First pageContents Biblicals
Prophecies To live
with the Holy Spirit Preparation
of the God's People Christian's Mails UnificationDownload
FIFTH PART
THE SEVENTH TRUMPETT
AND THE WORK OF THE TWO MARTYRS OF GOD
Information of 21 March 2007
I received 3 mails of an Episcope of Christ in
He attacks me moreover, because my "Open Book" convinced
of other Episcopes and that they start to speak about the reunification. And
that, he doesn’t admit it because only they are the
I think that at any time, it is necessary for all of us to admit that it’s difficult for us, the men, to know directly
the Truth which comes from God, all the more, that these Ways mysterious and
are hidden, announced but difficult of the whole gathers.
What for me, includes/understands the fact that we all, are very humble
when we give an opinion on the others, because we can so quickly mislead us.
Obviously, today that is the first time that arrives that I am made
attack kind, but it is normal that it is the first, after all that God gives in
a very obvious way, that would be disastrous to be mistaken.
Of these aggressive letters, most significant is that the Open Book of
the 6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of St Jean, works at the episcopes in Greece, it is a
pity which I learned it from an irritated Christian, but since he did not read
it, and it should be recognized that one needs an unquestionable time and work
to read it all.
But he fights like a lion for his convictions, and thus Christ wants us.
Being given that Episcopes started spoke about
Unification,
very soon prepares to sound the 7th trumpet of the Apocalypse of
21st March 2007
Hello with all the Christians and all the children of God.
I received some mails of an episcope of
And today God asked me that certain explanations be given to the subject
not Holy Trinity, that I recall it our Lord, Himself will explain on His
Return, because that is difficult to understand and also for the fact that if
God would have liked that all include/understand it clearly, He would have
explained it clearly.
All that constitutes a Great Mystery,all that is included/understood by
each one according to hiss comprehension until a certain degree.
That is not easy for each one to include/understand it and accept.
For that God placed this not easily comprehensible
part in the Truths that Himself will explain us.
But the Respect and the Love and His Work towards Jesus Christ and the
New Testament in Christ are necessary.
Now I will explain more in details why are included/understood the
Monotheists religions in the Secret Plan
of God.
Here, I refer to the Christians, to the Jews and to
the Moslems on the basis of the Old Testament and New Testament of God.
(the majority of the explanations which will follow are translated out
of Greek writings, which are rather difficult to translate for me, but I will
make it because God asks it, because it
is significant that you know them.
These writings are very very very difficult to translate for me, I will
do it by giving the better of me, I have as a priority to give you the good
comprehension of the idea, but that will not be, can be not very good French
AND NOW ENGLISH.
It may be that soon, somebody of more qualified than me, will agree to
help me in the translation of this work.
But as you must receive all these explanations imperatively, I start
this very difficult work of translation.)
First of all, I will say that the Apocalypse of St John starts with us
to give the safety which she comes from all-powerful God via Her Lamb, Jesus
Christ, the only worthy one who was to open the sealed book.
And that takes place in front of the Throne of all-powerful God. And in
front of His close entourage.
The Celestial Liturgy
Apocalypse of Jean chap.4:1
I have then another vision and I live a door open in the sky.
The voice which resounded like a trumpet and which I had intended to me
to speak before, says to me:
- Goes up here, and I will show you what must arrive after that.
At once, the Spirit seizes ego.
And there, in the sky, a throne was.
On this Throne somebody had sat; He had the resplendent invaluable sard
and jasper stone glare.
The Throne stay surrounded by a rainbow which shone like an emerald
stone.
Around the Throne, there were twenty-four other thrones, on which
twenty-four old had sat equipped with white and carrying crowns of gold.
Throne left the flashes, the sounds and the thunder claps.
Seven lit torches burned in front of the Throne : they are the seven spirits of God.
In front of the Throne, there was like a sea of glass, as clear as of
the crystal.
Immediately around the Throne, and on each side, were four alive beings,
forks and spoons of eyes in front of and behind.
The first alive being resembled a lion; the second resembled a young
bull; the third had a face similar to that of a man; and the fourth resembled
an eagle which flies.
Each of the four beings living had six wings, and they were covered with
eyes everywhere, with-inside and with-outside.
They do not cease singing day and night:
"Holy, holy, holy is the Lord All-powerful God,
who was, who is and who will come.
Each time the four alive beings sing for glorifier, to honour and thank
that which sat on the Throne, that which lives for always, the twenty-four old
ones are put at knees in front of that which sat on the Throne, they adore that
which lives for always.
They throw their crowns in front of the Throne and say.
"O our Lord and our God, You are worthy to receive glory, the
honour and the power.
Because you created all things, and it is by Your will that the
existence and the life were granted to them.
It sees God with His astonishing and universal glory.
It sat on His celestial glorious Throne and it is surrounded and return
glory to Him, firstly the 24 Old ones, which also sat on thrones and also four
Cherubim.
It is in other words in the centre of the world angelica and all the
Church, the Victorious one and graded (armed).
Jean sees God on His Throne in the centre of the Sky, in could one say
the world Angelique and spiritual.
He sees it, with other words, in the
Micrography of this
And the terrestrial liturgy that we offer to God, is an imitation of this
celestial liturgy, which saw Jean.
Templo divides into two shares the
Same manner totality of the world Angelica and the Church, Triumphing it
and Graded, is around All-powerful God.
Then, this terrestrial
Then, the eagle of
We also will cross ourselves the data of the future.
Other Prophets also could see this manner, like Jean, the Throne of God.
Michah in Josaphat.
Ezechiel sees also the Throne of God.
Of the same Isaïah saw.
Daniel sees also the Throne of the last Judgement.
Thus according to the Prophet Daniel, the Throne of God is like fire,
but fire of course step material.
The Lord Himself known as in the Gospel:
It is of this imposing Throne of our God that us Jean speaks here.
Jean describes us That which sat on the glorious Throne with the
invaluable stones of the time, to present the aspect and the glory of God to
us.
And in the Old Testament the Ezekiel Prophet prevents describing God and
limits himself to describe Him, that He is like "a sapphire stone
vision".
Thus said Jean that, That which had sat "resembled a jasper
stone".
The Rainbow
And now he presents to us in a luminous way the splendid image of the celestial
Rainbow, which is around the Throne of God All-powerful and known as:
"And the rainbow surrounded the Throne"
Why around the Throne of God the Rainbow appeared?
To show the kindness and the peaceful side of God towards the men.
The arc in sky, appeared for the first time, like signs pacification,
after the flood of Noah.
That was given then like signs of exchange and peace between God and the
man.
God, as known, at the time of Noah, decided to punish the totality of
the world before the flood, world which had moved away from Him and had fallen
into immorality.
Consequence of the terrible vice and the untamed sin, the anger of God
who appeared with the Flood which appears for the first time, like describes it
the Bible.
This catastrophic Flood, like known, only Noah and his family were saved
in the Arch.
When calms it returned after the Flood, God left that between the clouds
the rainbow takes shape, the seven colours of the iris.
This celestial Arc, that we can also see today, God theirs showed like
signs peace and of exchange between Him and the men.
And here is what He says to them:
This is the sign which I give, the sign of my promise, so that there
exists between us: I place my arc in the clouds.
That will occur, when I collect the clouds on the earth; then, will
appear my arc in the clouds and I will remember my promise, so that it never
falls from water like a terrestrial flood.
This celestial Arc, was given like signs reconciliation and peace
between God and the men.
Same manner, the men who will go in the
But when stops the cataclysm of the sin at the men, then comes the
reconciliation with God and appears the Arc.
Whereas Jean described us the Throne symbolic system of God and That
which had sat above, now he comes to describe us the Saint Entourage of God in
His Kingdom of heaven.
Who are the 24 Old ones?
They are the representatives of faithful of Old and
the New Testament.
The 24 is the addition of 12+12.
The twelve symbolize the representatives of the twelve Tribes of Israel;
and represent the base of the Old Testament and, the twelve others symbolize
the twelve Apostles, who is the beginning and the base of the New Testament.
The 24 Old ones, are the
These represent the narrow entourage of God.
At the time of Jean Presbyters were called the Priests, Episcopes, and
in general the Saint Clergy.
The Clergy represents the Church.
Why they are called Presbyter the members of the Clergy?
Because the priests were taken according to the age, as well in the Old
Testament, as in the New Testament.
And that, because experiment is needed, to control the people of God and
to lead the hearts, experiment that do not have young people.
It is necessary to have and the age, and maturity.
The Canons saints advise whom are affixed the hands on a deacon at 25
years, 30 years a priest, and 35 years for Episcope.
"Not new, for not that he falls into the sins from the devil"
(Timothée) shouts the Paul Apostle.
That it is not lately catechised - and for a young person, that is
impossible for him to be catechised thoroughly for not which he prides himself
and fall into the judgment, in which fell the devil because of his pride.
But let us see now, why 24 are these Old?
Because they represent, like that was explained, the
Old and the New Testament.
The twelve Patriarchs of the Old Testament and the
twelve Apostles of the New Testament represent the totality of the Church
Triumphing in the Skies.
In addition, the bond of Clergy also existed in the Old Testament.
All the tribe, the tribe of Levi, was devoted for the execution of the
clerical duties.
Of this tribe was taken the heads of the priests and the priests.
This bond of the Clergy, the Lord when He came, it did not abolish.
That opposite, He raised it as Mystery.
But let us see now, why Jean sees "sitted" the Old ones on the
thrones. It saw them sat, because they rest their sorrows, that they provided
here low on earth.
It is true that the work of the Clergy has sorrows.
That is not a work. That is a mission.
And when we speak priests, we think of priests worthy of their mission. The
Clergy has efforts and sorrows, to become to them, and the monitoring of their
purity.
Sorrows also for the care of their herd.
All the priests will sit down on thrones?
They will have glory and peace only and only, because they are priests?
Of course that not.
Especially, if they are not worthy and when they scandalize instead of
being useful, they do not have a place close to God.
"Misfortune with the man, by whom the scandal arrives"
(Matthieu), said the Lord himself.
Many unworthy priests will say then:
"Lord, Lord, on Your behalf we prophesied and on Your behalf we
drove out demons, and on Your behalf we did many miracles"
"you Move away from me the workers of the injustice" (Matt.)
The Virtue is personal. Personal will be the Reward.
For that will have sat only those which fought to acquire it.
"the winner I will give him to in addition sit down on my
throne", known as the Lord.
Large, then are the honour and glory, so that sit down the Old ones on
thrones, out of white clothes and to carry crowns out of gold.
Why they are equipped with white clothes?
They are equipped with white clothes, because the white dress is a dress
symbolic system, not only angels, but also with the pure hearts and quality.
Symbol of the purity and cleanliness are the white
clothes.
In their heart, they did not have other love higher than the love of
God.
"Of all their heart", they loved God and maintaining with a
clean and pure heart they can be close to God.
"Happy the clean ones of the heart, these will see God", said
the Lord.
How much large east the value the purity, which unfortunately much does
not consider it!!!
The priest is in the obligation, not only to preserve
his pure and bleached person, but also to resist the current of immorality. He
must react.
Because the priests represent God for all. His
The reward
God will reward the priests, there, their sorrows and their sacrifices,
which they achieved here low on earth for Him.
It is for this precise reason, that Jean sees them relating to their
heads "the crowns out of gold" there in the
There, the reward for their sorrows and particularly the efforts to
safeguard the purity, will be paid over there with gold crowns in the
They will have the reward and the higher profit.
Here of course, one will make fun of him, and it will be blasphemed the
priest by the irreligious people.
But there, he will be rewarded.
They will have the honour to sit down over there on thrones, close to the
Throne of God, where it is impossible with different to approach.
When, Moïse was going to receive on the Sinai mount the plates of the
Law written by God, it fell from the thunders and with the flashes and a very
black cloud covered this mount.
Trumpets strongly resounded…
The Sinai mount was filled up of smoke, and the voices of the trumpets
became increasingly strong and powerful.
God called to Moïse: "Go
down and precise to the people which they do not approach to see God by
curiosity, because much of them will fall dead"
Unapproachable, God. And yet near to the Throne to its Majesty, of which
symbolically leave the flashes, the thunders and the voices, will be worthy to
have their throne the 24 Old ones, the Saint Clergy of God.
Seven torches
What symbolizes the "seven torches"?
The seven torches are the whole of the charismas of the Holy Spirit.
SEVEN, when that is known as that does not represent just the number
seven, but the totality of the Holy Spirit.
The figure seven often let we find it in the Holy Bible. Because before
existed the system of the seven.
When Jean says "seven torches", he hears the whole of the
gifts of the Holy Spirit, which constantly work, without never finishing.
With the "seven spirits of God", that means perfect Saint
Spirit of God in his multiple actions and demonstrations.
The seven torches consequently are the seven spirits of God, which are
quoted by Isaiah and which are: spirit of fear of God, sees and forces, knowledge and
respect, wisdom and kindness.
These leave the Throne of God.
The Holy Spirit, which came "like tongue of fire" on the
Apostles.
The priests are worthy of this great honour to be cockpits and
instruments of the Holy Spirit.
God punishes disrespect towards a priest, because, the priest is the
representative of God on earth, he is the person in charge in front of God.
That which said "do not go against my Christ, and you do not lead
mischievously towards my prophets".
The Grace of God, which leaves His Throne, is a drastic medicine, which
kills the microbes of passions and alleviate the hearts.
That is the divine alleviating medicine.
The Grace of God makes disappear hardness from the hearts, destroyed
spites, keep silent passions and surrounds the people and the societies of
love, kindness, spirit of mutual aid, benevolence and sacrifice.
Where the conducting Grace is authorized God being, one attends a cosmic
tremor then.
There any exchange.
There devil selfishness is overcome, it goes into reverse and
disappears; and in its place the humility controls which saves the heart.
To realize exactly what does without, where the men with their sins and
their spites, it does not leave to the Grace God intervene is enough for us to
throw a glance on the family, which lives far from God.
The family, which did not know God, passes the majority of her days in
sadness and the sorrows, by the cries and the hatred of her members.
They arrive at a point such, that one does not want to see the other any
more.
The brothers devour themselves. And the husbands "that God
linked", are in arguments, in anger, and in much of case they finish in
divorces and crimes.
The consequence of all that is the destruction of the families and the
children who finish worse than orphans…
Then, when they decide to approach God, then the peace of God will be
maintained in the family. Then, one
will be sacrificed for the other, and the house will be then a place of peace
and pleasant harmony of the members.
That it with peace in the people occurs?
The Company, and the Nations have peace? At all.
Peace gave up our planet.
And that, because we gave up God.
The countries are in tumult and the people suffer since always and all
the time because of the wild wars.
Well on, it does not miss the peaceful demonstrations.
Because the governors of the people turn themselves elsewhere, and do
not ask for the peace of God.
We insisted, on the topic of peace.
And that, because the desire of peace is deeply anchored in the heart of
us all.
The mission of 24 old, the
There, the blessed hearts are occupied with the higher and delicate
mission, the Worship of His Holiness God.
They adore without slackening God.
Thereafter, the Apocalypse presents a scene of splendid to us and celestial
Adoration.
That is a higher, spiritual mission and only the higher spirits, i.e.
the celestial spiritual world feels it in its perfection.
That, in addition, should be also here on earth our mission priority,
which we will continue over there in a perfect way, since we will have known it
also here.
That is the aim of our life.
In any case the men, here, more they stick to the matter, less they feel
divine Adoration.
The 4 animals, which Evangelist sees have 6 wings each one.
They have many eyes.
The first resembles a lion,
The second with a bull,
The third with a man,
And the fourth with an eagle,
And four chant Three Saint Hymn day and night.
They adore God without slackening.
"Holy, Holy, Holy…"
But what represents these 4 animals symbolic systems?
We can say that it is the flower of the celestial and terrestrial world.
We said celestial world, because they are the higher classes angelica,
they are the Seraphim and Cherubim.
The Ezekiel Prophet, when also saw him the 4 animals and the shapes of
these 4 animals, he testifies, that he
saw cherubim.
How much splendid is their descriptions in the first and the tenth
chapter.
Symbolically, the Isaiah prophet also saw in vision these 4 animals.
In the 6th chapter, it describes the Seraphim as of the six winged ones
which chant Three Saint Hymn: They said Saint, Saint, Saint, is the Sabaoth
Lord… ".
Then Cherubim and the Seraphim are the higher classes angelica, which
return glory to God.
So simply we more closely look at the 4 shapes of these animals, we see,
that these are not only Sky, but also of the earth.
The eagle for example is the king of the birds, because it flies highest
and wildest of the birds.
The lion is the king of the savage animals, thanks to its force and to
its size.
The bull is the king of the domestic animals, also thanks to its force.
And finally the man the king of the totality of nature, the crown of
Creation, thanks to his intelligence and to his spirit.
For that, he says: "in the centre of the Throne" it saw the
six winged animals.
God does not have a form, of appearance and human body.
God is "without matter" and present everywhere.
But we must know, that the attentive Eye of God always looks at us.
And when, man, you are with the Church with many people and when you are
in the desert alone and when you request and when you sin and when you outrage
master keys His commands, and when you work the good and the virtue, God sees
you.
For this in addition to braiding of His commands, one day we will return
accounts and we will be judged.
Or we will be rewarded if we preserve His Commands accurately.
The fact, that the animals have many eyes, means the vigilant attention
and obedience with the Laws of God by all.
With the laws morals much of men become protestors.
With their wings, that reveals us and symbolizes the facility and the enthusiasm
and the speed of the achievement of the Will of God.
And that in the Celestial World and angelica the Will of God is accomplished
with enthusiasm, but that should also occur with the men from the earth.
For that the Lord has signed us, in our prayer to say: "that Your
will is done on the earth as with the sky"
The angels with enthusiasm and easy movement are sent to achieve the
Will of God "to save the future heirs".
We, unfortunately, we have difficult to put to us moving, to work with
the Will of God.
We, we are enthusiastic to work with our will, with what relates to only
our material interests.
They without obligations and free, they work in the other world to
achieve the Will of God, and they are happy to help God, but us too.
How they help us?
They assemble our prayers near the Throne of God.
We have, each of us believing a Guardian angel.
At the hour of our adoption, God makes us gift of it.
The angels assemble our prayers near God.
We have only prayers so that they assemble them?
And which prayers go up?
Usually, we have requests, assistances, but not of recognition and
worship.
A Saint looked at one day in the Sky and was sad.
- Why, you are sad? He asked its
entourage.
- I see, says he, two Angels, which assemble the prayers of the men to
the Sky.
One is flexible and runs much due to much work.
The other is without work, and of time to other, seldom it works and
assembles thanks.
One assembles the requests of the men and the others their thanks, which
are so rare!
There is not, unfortunately much among us who are grateful to God.
The Three Saint Hymn
The spiritual Celestial World, without truce, adores day and night the
Saint Name of God.
God, like known as Large Basileios, is without matter.
We, we are matters, and as such as far as we would like to extend the
wings of our imagination, we cannot collect this unnameable joy of the Worship
of the Celestial Spiritual World.
Our force is limited, it is for that that we give a human image to God,
to include/understand It.
We imagine Him like an old man with white hair…
But God is without matter and reveals His Person continuously and will
reveal it, without end, with the happy and blessed spirits of His Kingdom.
Inexhaustible are His divine expressions and revelations of His Majesty.
And with each new revelation, everyone spiritual celestial shouts of the
anthems of admiration and praises.
If in this world of the matter, which is a prison in front of the
spiritual world, we see how much rich and admirable is the Creation of God and
we discover constantly, and admire, and we happy and are filled with wonder,
imagine the size of God, Immortal, the continuously discovered one…
Imagine God incommensurable, The Divine being for Him!
Imagine the Creator of all the vastness of Cosmos!
God is not like an old man, as He is represented by the draughtsmen of
the holy things.
He does not have matter.
The human tools of expression are stripped in front of inexpressible His
size.
The spiritual world and angelica, which lives happy in His Kingdom, are
always in front of new demonstrations and revelations of His perfect Majesty.
The splendid ones and luminous scenes of joy appear constantly in the
world angelica, which remains astonished by amazement and shouts:
"Holy, Holy, Holy…".
They thus name God in their Worship, Saint the celestial spirits.
But Saint that means what?
That means perfect holiness.
That means the characteristic and the perfect one, the perfection.
Saint is all that is separated from the world of the
sin and is polluted.
Saint means the morally perfect one.
Saint is that, which joins together with the complete degree each virtue
and perfection.
That, which is in communication with the power station, the single
source of the holiness, which is obviously God.
He is filled with wonder at this size of the Creation of very powerful
God the Prophet David and shouts:
"the skies tell the glory of God......)."(Psalms)
Worship of the 24 Old ones
The splendid worship of the world angelica, in front of the Throne of
His Majesty, also continues by the
After each worship of the "animals", world angelica, the 24
Old ones fold the knees in front of God.
The gestures filled of humility of these Old in front of God, express,
not only the deep respect towards His Holiness, but also the deep one felt
distance, which separates creations from His very powerful Creator.
And this prostration, will never stop, because God is Immortal and
Eternal, like immortal and eternal happy and are glorified the inhabitants of
the
They do not limit, as we see it, only to prostrate themselves the 24 Old
ones, but the crowns, who furnish their heads, the symbols of the victory, of
the honour, and of their triumph; they put them, they deposit them in front of
the Throne of God.
And they want with that to show, not only their obedience, but also
their recognition.
The reward of these crowns of glory and honour, which they appreciate,
is due to the force of God.
That makes us still discover, by the deposit of the crowns of Old in
front of the Throne of God, that our salvation is not only the work of our
efforts to us.
Only we are unable, without force, to gain the great glory and the great
honour of the triumph of the eternal life, without the force of the divine
Grace.
They recognize that it is with Him that belongs glory, the honour and
the force, because is to Him the All-powerful Creator.
As many efforts, sacrifices and combat which one could make on earth, it
were impossible that we gain this eternal joy, without Your force.
You, You helped us, Our Lord.
You, You held us by the hand.
Your Grace strengthened our faith.
Our sorrows, drops in the ocean can one say, in front of Your saving
donation…
And indeed! It is impossible to gain the eternal salvation of the man,
without the force of God.
But, Lord, say the Old ones with knowledge, the small donation, which we
made, us, for our salvation, it is always Your donation, because we are also
Your creations.
Of our person we did not have anything. You, you created us…
When somebody knows the glory and the size of God, then it
includes/understands his misery and his nullity.
When it includes/understands the Force, Wisdom, the Justice and the Kindness
of God, then he sees his weakness, his lack of knowledge, all that he does not
control…
And the 24 Old ones while returning an anthem say:
"You very created and by Your will that was and that was
created"
The fall of all this chapter is, that celestial God is the Creator and
from Him results the insurance for the Triumph from the Church, in spite of the
terrible tests.
But the Worship of God is not only the work of the forces angelica, but
the work of us all, which live here on earth.
The Worship of God is the sure way of our salvation, it is our future,
it is the mark of our life.
The centre of our joy is to be saved.
With our salvation, with the reward of the life eternal of the
We will benefit from this joy, this plenitude, the divine peace of the
divine worship.
But how to become member of this large, the luminous Worship of our
celestial Father?
We will arrive there only with the faith, of the saint zeal, the combat
and the sacrifices....
We must start here to adore the Saint Name of God.
Let us take care, then, to resemble the angels, starting from this
terrestrial worship and then we also we will shout and say with these blessed
hearts: Saint and Very Saint and Imposing Your glory.
The book and the Lamb.
Apocalypse St Jean Chap.5
I live a book in the shape of roller in the right hand of That which had
sat on the Throne; it was written on the two sides and it sealed
stay of seven seals.
And I live a powerful angel which proclaimed of a strong voice:
- Which is worthy to break the seals and to open the book?
But there was nobody, neither in the sky, neither on the earth, nor
under the ground, which could have opened the book and have looked at inside.
I cried much, because it had not been anybody who was worthy to open the
book and to look at inside.
Then one of old says to me:
- Does not cry. Look at: the lion of the tribe of Judah, the descendant of King
David, gained the victory; He can thus break the seven seals and open the book.
And I live a Lamb upright in the medium of the Throne, surrounded by the
four alive beings and the old ones.
It seemed to be put at death.
It had seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God
sent by all the earth.
The Lamb advanced and took the book of the right hand of That which had
sat on the Throne.
"When It took the book, the four alive beings and the twenty-four
old ones are reflected with knees in front of the Lamb.
Each one of them had a too thing-stone and cuts of gold full of
incenses, which are the prayers of the members of the people of God.
They sang a new canticle:
"You are worthy to take the book and to break the seals of them.
Because you were put at died and, by your death, you repurchased for God
of the men of any tribe, any language, and any people and of any nation.
You made them a kingdom of priests to serve our God, and they will reign
on the earth"
I still looked at and I understood a great number of angels: there were
of them thousands and tens of thousands.
They were held around the Throne, of the alive beings and old, and sang
of a strong voice:
"the lamb which was put at death
is worthy to receive the power,
richness, wisdom and the force,
honour, glory and the praise!"
I heard also all the creatures in the sky, on the earth, under the
ground and in the sea - all creatures of the whole universe - which sang:
"A That which sat on the Throne and with the Lamb are the praise,
the honour, glory and the power for always!".
The four alive beings answered: "Amen! "And the Old ones are
reflected with knees and adored.
Whereas Jean is assembled "in spirit" with the sky and saw the
Throne of the Size of God, it described us the Throne and it gave us a majestic
image of the Celestial Spiritual World.
It spoke to us about the 7 spirits, for the Old ones, the excellent
Worship of the
After all that, he sees with a divine respect, a small book.
It is a book small in dimension, but large by its value and single and
incomparable by its value.
He sees the "book sealed" with the seven
seals.
It is the book, which contains the secrecies of the
Church and this world.
I saw, said Jean, the right hand of God, who had sat on the Throne,
tended.
And on His hand I saw a book sealed with 7 seals.
The tended hand of God was ready to give the book to that which could
open it.
It sought That, which would be able to remove the seals.
This book there, was not like those of today, which have pages and lines,
but it was a continuous page of artificial parchment or papyrus of much of
meters.
And it was wrapped around a "court", in a block around a
cylindrical wood.
It was written interior and outside the book, therefore this packed
paper, was written on the two sides.
It contains much, and certainly imposing things.
What is this sealed book?
But which is this mysterious book sealed, whose the Apocalypse speaks to
us?
This book is the book of the divine decisions.
They are all the subjects spiritual and divine,
metaphysics and invisible, which were to be revealed in the world and to be
known men.
It is the Gospel of God in his totality.
It is book, which includes/understands wise Plan of
God, who includes/understands the Wisdom of God, to save humanity.
He includes/understands the Apocalypse in general, i.e. all the
revealed truth.
He includes/understands all that was revealed with the humanity of time
to others and which will be revealed.
It is the History of the future of the world… they are
very metaphysical and invisible and spiritual, which was to be revealed in the
world.
This book was held by God in his tended right hand.
Why? To show in silence, which it sought That, which could open it and
explain it to humanity.
It "is written inside and", said Evangelist for this book
outside.
The paper of the book is written on the 2 faces.
What means that?
That wants to say to us, that this book is full, i.e. complete.
It is complete, because it includes/understands all the large ones and
terrible truths.
In these pages, we would say, begin and finish the
History, with speed and in a covered way, of what would arrive at the world and
the
The truths of this book, the men must know them, to be
saved.
It is complete, because there does not need more anything other to
reveal.
All that we have need to be saved, is in it.
This book is not simply sealed, it "is super sealed" and with
7 seals.
With all that, he wants to show us the serious one and the incredible
one of his contents.
One seals with attention a writing or a will, when we want that the
contents remain unknown and that it is opened, when comes the moment agreed upon
under the person who agrees.
This figure 7, which relates to the seals, means, like known,
absolutely, sealed perfectly, the perfection of closing, closing supplements of
this book.
The strong angel
Jean sees also a strong angel, which shouts as in a stage, and invites
everyone with a contest, for the opening of this mysterious book.
Why it is the "strong" angel?
So that its voice is heard by the existing world.
It is shouted, said Jean, under the voice of the strong angel the
contest between the skies, the ground and the world of in bottom, between the
Angels, the holy men and the forces of the bottom, so that the powerful one is
which will explain the contents of the book, which is the divine decisions and
to make known them in the world.
The great voice of the Angel gives us to include/understand the size and
the universal one and the world one of the importance of this book, but also
the unicity of the Lamb, of the Christ, who will open it.
Nobody could open it, neither those which were in the sky, neither those
which were on the earth, nor those which were in bottoms. Not, nobody could
open it.
In this announced celestial contest, nobody was able to open this book,
neither "in the sky, neither on the earth nor under the ground".
It was not anybody, among the Angels, on earth among the holy people and
below the earth among deaths and the forces of darkness.
Nobody, then, was in the Sky to open the book and to include/understand
the revelations significant and fraught with consequences which were written
inside and outside.
Nobody could read there, the totality of the future of Humanity or
even a small piece with share…
It was not anybody among the Celestial World and angelica.
But nor on earth, it was not the powerful one to open
the book of the future and the decisions of God…
And while saying on earth, it intends to begin the men on earth, the wise
ones and the philosophers, who tried to explain the mystery, which surrounded
them.
All the wise ones of the world philosophized, to know which is the
destiny of the man, how the man would be saved and would be happy.
How it removed iron existing evil.
Which are the beginning and the future of the world?
But nobody could open this book and reveal it.
Socrat said: you will sleep and you will not know all that, except if
God has pity of you and sends to you somebody for appearing them and teaching
them to you.
Not only among the wise ones, but even not among the saints men was not,
that which would open the sealed book.
And if they prophesied certain things, that would be in the darkness and
unexplained, if Christ did not appear to open very large the book and to amply
throw light on the secret "ways" of God, on "the Mystery put
under lasting silence of the centuries of time".
The mysteries of God could not and could never known by Satan.
All-powerful God did not give him any seizure to seek and of saying in
advance the future which would be done with humanity.
The sealed book of the Apocalypse remained perfectly closed for Satan.
Died and paralysed the forces are held of darkness, "below the
earth", in front of this mysterious book of God.
Our future is not in the hands of Satan.
Satan is unable to reveal the future, because he does not know it.
In the hands of All-powerful God our future is.
In the hand that Jean saw holding the sealed book…
The tears of Jean shows his major desire, to the tears that either open
the book and or known its contents.
Misfortune with humanity, if nobody had been to reveal
the Truth.
The desire of humanity to know the truth concerning true God, in
connection with his destiny and of its salvation was always enormous.
He cried because he feared of what he would arrive at the Church, if
these revelations remained hidden and without revelations of the saving
"ways" of God.
Cry stop by a way filled of hope and encouraging.
It is the voice of one of the 24 Old ones.
His place, near the Throne of God, grants the force of knowing to him
this why Jean cries of concern and anguish.
The Old one sees, that for the mysteries of the book, the key existed
and that all could be explained…
"He says:does not cry. There does not need tears of anguish.
It was That, which will open the sealed book. Here! It is the
lion of the tribe of
Here! It is the Christ, who is powerful like a lion.
It is Him, which goes down from the tribe of Judah, the son of Jacob and
the family of the Large King of the Jews David…
This key for the opening of this mysterious and enigmatic delivers, says
the Old one to him, is Christ…
He does not use obviously directly the name of Christ, but it names Him
"root of David".
Truly! As a man Christ comes from the glorious family of Large King
David.
In
And God promises with this one the large one and happy event that of the
world "His Son is the Saver"!
That it is His downward by the flesh!
The Gossamer threads are truly of the "root of David", it is
downward of David and Abraham, to which God had promised this large and
priceless blessing, which from his generation Christ is born.
The Virgin Mary, like known as Evangelist Lucas, was directly downward
of David.
She belonged "of the house and the David patriarch"…
"Here overcame the lion, that of the tribe of
He overcame the descendant of David, the Saver Christ.
He overcame blackness, He illuminated chaos and the
insecurity, He crushed the Devil, He made the bridge of the hole between sky
and earth.
He cleaned the original sin.
The Saver overcame, with His saving work, the sin and
death…
Christ Himself is our Saver, because like known as the Isaiah Prophet
(neither priest, nor angel saved us, but only Him The Lord ".
He revealed us the divine truths and opened our spirit for us to make
known them.
The Lamb
Jean, whereas he heard with attention the words of Old, which revealed
That to him, which would open the sealed book, sees suddenly among the circle
of the 4 animals, and among the circle of the 24 Old ones, a Lamb.
But why, whereas he heard that the lion is that which will open the
book, he sees a Lamb now coming near the Throne from God and receiving the
sealed book, right hand of our Celestial Father.
That arrives, because the lion and the Lamb symbolize Christ.
He names lion Christ, because He overcame death, Lamb
because He underwent death on the cross, He became the ransom victim of sinner
humanity.
The Lamb is "lamb".
Christ, as we see it in the Old Testament, the Isaiah prophet announced
as a lamb.
And that even in the Acts of the Apostles we can read:
"As a lamb he was led to the slaughter-house........".
The last of the Prophets of the Old Testament and the large athlete of
the desert, the Right Jean, at the edge of the river the Jordan showed with his
finger Christ with the people, like "lamb", while saying: "here
the lamb of God that which removes the sin of the world" (Jean).
The image of Christ as Lamb will now often find we it.
29 times that are mentioned the word Lamb in the Book of the Apocalypse.
That arrives, because thus the stress on the saving death of the Lord is
laid.
So that His Sacrifice on the cross is more visible, the death of Christ
crucified appears the Lamb "as cut the throat of".
He brought the trace of His sticking.
He brought after His Resurrection, the wounds of His Crucifixion.
Still the Lamb appears "upright", to show that, even if He is
voluntarily dead for the world, nevertheless He has resuscitated.
And speaking the Pierre Apostle, for the saving death of the Lord, by
whom He repurchased us constraint of our enemy eternal, Satan, said:
"We were not repurchased, with invaluable and material things, nor
with gold and money, but by the blood right of the clean lamb Christ.
In the Old Testament the lamb, which was cut the throat of at Easter by
Israelites, was of the type of the Christ, who came to be sacrificed for the
men.
For this reason the lamb in question was to have any task, no mark; He
was to be perfectly white and that no bone is broken while it was cut the
throat.
That arrived with exactitude during sticking of Christ, like says it
Evangelist:
They did not break the bones of his legs, as they acted towards the
others crucified.
It of course underlines the passage of the Old Testament which became
veracious which said: "no bone will be broken".
But the paschal lamb of the Old Testament was standard of Christ.
Authentic Lamb came on earth and sacrificed Himself, as is sacrificed
the lamb of Easter.
For that the Paul Apostle addressing himself to the Christians known as:
Evangelist saw the Lamb in the medium of the Throne, the 4 animals and
in the medium of Old.
This place of the Lamb shows, that Christ is between God and the men
like intermediary.
It is filled of force the Lamb, i.e. Christ, because Evangelist sees it
with 7 horns.
These horns symbolize the force.
In the Old Testament the horns are symbols of force and even Royale.
The figure "7 horns" means the totality of the royal force.
There is no force apart from this one.
The Lamb concentrated all this force.
And the Lamb "has 7 eyes". The eyes are the principal means of
our wise knowledge.
The intelligence is seen in the eyes. The figure "7" clarifies
here also Any Knowledge and Any Wisdom.
Therefore, Christ is worthy that one bow down, because He undertook this
work of the history of cosmos and to save the world by opening the sealed book.
He came and received the book.
He came, and was crucified to deliver the world.
It is assembled again and sat down with the right-hand side of the
Throne of His Majestic Father!
The fact is that the Lamb Christ was found and received the book and
made known the Plan of God, for the salvation of the world.
When the Lamb received the book, said Jean, the 4 animals and the 24 Old
ones fell in front of Him and are prostrate in front of Him.
This prostration of the 4 animals and the 24 Old ones in front of the
Lamb is the worship towards Christ, by all nature, of angelica and terrestrial,
of the Church Graded on the earth and Triumphing over the Sky.
The Old ones have bowls filled with incense.
These incenses are the prayers of the saints, of believing.
And most significant is, that they hold these prayers and bring them to
the Throne of God, the Old ones which are close to the celestial Throne.
Gigantic is the event of the Opening of the Sealed Book.
There did not exist about it of larger.
With started now, a new time "Here I make very new".
"New
Then a new way is necessary, in proportion to dimension: saving work of
the world of the Saver Christ.
Christ, with His Sacrifice, allowed a new order of the things.
Nothing is comparable with His world saving Work.
The worship and the praise are deserved by Christ.
For that, everyone spiritual in osmosis exclaims.
You are worthy to receive the book and to open the seals, because You
were cut the throat of and You repurchased us with Your Blood of the constraint
of Satan and You make us a earth of God.
Large then and for all, the Work of our Saver Christ, because
repurchased are of all nations, languages and people, and constitutes now the
new people of the Church.
For all, was cut the throat of the Lamb Christ.
We often understand by Christians it "to become a sheep-fold with a
shepherd", and they hear that the Church will fight to extend the Gospel,
and will come the moment, so that all the inhabitants of the earth will believe
and that all will follow Christ.
A sheep-fold under a shepherd, Christ.
This sheep-fold included believing them of the Lord, of the ewes of all
the nations, to which the Gospel was taught.
That will include/understand we it better with the words of the Lord,
who addressed to the Jews among which were believing in Him.
"I do not only have believing among the Jews, but I have also other
ewes, which do not belong to the Jewish sheep-fold, but which is dispersed
among the world of the idol.
And I must lead them personally and link them with the others.
Them when they hear my voice, and thus that will be done, of these ewes
and these others of the other nations, a sheep-fold, and a shepherd
Christ"
You repurchased them.
Christ truly did us kings.
Now, we can and we must reign on our passions and later on the world.
The anthem of the angels
After the circle of the 4 animals and the 24 Old ones, Jean sees to open
a third circle.
It is the circle of innumerable Angels, which always remains in circle
of the Throne of the Size of God.
And they return an anthem to Christ, for His work of delivery.
Why with "great voice" innumerable Angels returns an anthem to
Christ?
They chant and return an anthem to great voice,
because it is the first time that the Plan of God is revealed to them, with
which humanity would be saved.
This truth, this plan, was hidden since centuries by
God.
The Secret Plan of God, which included the sealed
book, was hidden and becomes known maintaining Commanders Angelicas, and with
the others through the Church.
"You extended the hands and you linked what was divided".
The Angels still glorify God with great voice, because of their great
joy, because they would be used them with this gigantic work to as save the
man, as the Christ-Lamb undertook, to conclude.
And the 7 honours, figure 7 of the honours, which belong to the Angelica
world, i.e., the honours of the force, the richness, wisdom, the power, the
honour, glory, and the blessing put at the great day the perfection.
Happy Evangelist now hears still a world praise towards the Celestial
Father, That which sat on the Throne and the Lamb.
He sees one 4th circle of praise and hears a harmonious song of the
totality of creation, totality of Cosmos.
There he sees above in the Sky the returned praise, the Worship and the
Obedience of all creation, all those which are in the Sky, on earth and under
the ground.
The Praise is common.
It is addressed to God and to the Lamb.
They address a praise to God and to Saver of the world Christ.
The 4 animals, as we said, are the world angelica, which certifies the
things said before, with the word Hebrew "Amen".
And the 24 Old ones also, which constitutes the Triumphing Church,
certifies it in silence while being prostrate in front of That sited on the
Throne and the Lamb.
The exegete Andreas known as what follows:
"by the 4 animals and the Old ones is shown a
sheep-fold and a Church which will constitute angels and men via the Christ of
God, and It will untie the bonds of the wall of the medium".
Which believing Christ does thank.
This one was and revealed us the divine truths.
This one, loosened us the seals with 7 seals of the divine truths, the
Plan, and the "ways" of God.
The contents of the seals agree perfectly with what the Lord said in
connection with the events which will take place before His Second Parousia,
and which are described in the chapter 24 of the Gospel of Mathieu, like
elsewhere in the New Testament.
The contents, then, of the sealed book contain all the truth.
This book, that nobody could open before the Lamb, contains the
history of the future.
The
After that, I live four angels upright with the four corners of the
earth; they retained the four winds of the earth, so that no wind blows on the earth,
neither on the sea, nor on an unspecified tree.
And I live another angel which went up is and which held the seal of
alive God.
He shouted of a strong voice to the four angels which had received the
capacity to devastate the earth and the sea:
"make not evil with the earth, neither with the sea, nor with the
trees, until we marked of a seal the face of the servants of our God"
One then indicated the number of those to me which were marked with the
face of the seal of God: they were a hundred and forty four thousand, of all
the tribes of the people of
Twelve thousand members of the tribe of
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Ruben;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Gad;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Asser;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Naphtali;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Manasseh;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Siméon;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Levi;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Issachar;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Zebulon;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Joseph;
Twelve thousand of the tribe of Benjamin.
Immense crowd
After that, I still looked at and I live an immense crowd: nobody could
count all those which formed part of it.
They were people of any nation, any tribe, any people and any language.
They were held in front of the Throne and the Lamb, equipped with white
dresses and with branches with palm tree to the hand.
They shouted of a strong voice :"Our safety comes from our God, who
sat on the Throne, as well as Lamb!"
All the angels were held around the Throne, of Old and the four alive
beings.
They threw the face against ground, in front of the Throne, and they
adored God while saying: "Amen! The praise, glory, wisdom, the
recognition, the honour, the power and the force are to our God for always!
Amen."
One of old required of me:
- Which is these people equipped with white dresses and from which they
come?
I answered him:
- It is you who know it, my lord.
He says to me then:
- It is those which passed by great persecution. They washed their
dresses and bleached them in the blood of the Lamb.
This is why they are held in front of the Throne of God and serve God
harms and day in His temple.
That which sat on the Throne will protect them by His presence.
They will be hungry never again nor thirst; neither the sun, nor no
burning heat will burn them more.
Because the Lamb which is in the medium of the Throne will be their
Shepherd and will lead them to the sources of running water.
And God will wipe any tear of their eyes.
The outburst of the pains is deferred thanks to the just one.
Much time, the irreligious people are saved temporarily because of
right.
We also see it in the Old Testament.
When was to achieve the catastrophe decided by God for
And even if it found only
There did not even find 10 of them, it was one just one,
And this one God saved him with his family.
But at the time of the flood there was one just, Noah, he was saved him
and his family…
For the care forward of the plagues, the angel howls here.
But he pronounces also the word.
That is deferred the plagues, "until sealing the servants of God on
their faces".
The catastrophe is deferred, so that are sealed believing them with the
seal of God.
So that they are for always with Him, of the true children.
What means this sealing and on the face, about which the Apocalypse
speaks to us here?
(With the Holy Spirit of God they will be sealed, that God will spread
amply on His children at times of the end, like said it the Joel Prophet in the
Old Testament).
With the Grace of the Saint Spirit, it will arrive thus at the
"same nature" which is his mark.
He will be made increasingly perfect. That will be registered in his
personality the holiness of God.
As of this moment, this sign will be obvious, that he is a child of God.
Then, the seals are under the protective roof of God and they do not
have anything to fear.
The large ones and appalling wounds of times of the end are deferred, to
seal, allow that many believing become children of God.
How much will be the seals?
We will see it thereafter.
Evangelist, tells us the number of the seals thereafter.
I heard, says it the number of the seals and they were 144.000, 12.000
of each tribe.
The total number will be large, innumerable.
This figure of the 144.000 is symbolic system, because like he says it
low, saved will be an incalculable number.
Number 144.000 is made of 12 X(12.000)
Number
That is certified by the Holy Bible.
The Prophet David in the 14th Psalm called for God:
"God will remember His promise, of His Will up to 1.000
generations"
And after He will forget His will and His promise?
Undoubtedly that not.
The thousand generations, then, means the large one and incalculable
duration in time until the end of the world.
Symbol, therefore, of this incalculable crowd in the Holy Bible is the
number 12000 X 12.
This number 144.000 consequently means the crowd of believing of the
Church, of new according to the
Out of the Jews and of the nations, which are their heirs to the
promises given to Israelites.
The sealing of those per God means that the
It is as mentioned in the passages of the Apocalypse as the seals come
from the tribes of
For that the Paul Apostle said concretely:
"If, he, you say them out of the nations Christians you are of
Christ, then you are descendants of Abraham and, in agreement with the Promise,
you are heirs"
But the fact that by wire of
Jesus comes from the tribe of
We as note, as it misses the tribe of Dan, which is regarded as the
symbol of the apostasy.
We also note that the place of the missing tribe did not remain empty.
Instead of it, one put at his place the tribe of Manasseh, and no matter
what it did not belong to the beginning with the twelve tribes of
That means, that the sheep-fold of Christ is opened and that others can
be added with it, which will be saved.
To live according to the Will of God, with a zealous faith and holiness.
Jean sees after that a splendid scene, Triumphing Church Celestial.
Thanks to it, he sees the joy and the blessing of faithful combined
Lamb. Saved.
I saw in continuity - writing Evangelist- an immense
crowd of each nation, tribe, people and language, which was in front of the
Throne of God and the Lamb.
This immense crowd was equipped with white clothes.
All these together shouted with a strong voice and said:
Our salvation let we owe it with God and the Lamb.
It is incalculable, because it is about the totality of the
It comes first of all out of
Because the Church of Christ did not determine borders
for its extent.
It is for all, all those which are thirsty to be
saved.
Prophets and Patriarchs of the Old Testament and
Christians of the New Testament.
These belong any tribe and language and to people.
They are in front of the Throne of God and the Lamb.
They have a close connection with God.
They are close to God, happy and three times happy, because before they
were sophisticated.
The happy inhabitants of the
Jean saw surrounded by their white clothes.
Why white?
Because the white dress represents the dress of the martyrs and all those
which fought in the world against the sin.
It is the symbol of cleanliness and the new life.
"They had in their hands of the branches of palm tree".
The palm tree is the symbol of the victory, which they succeeded in
acquiring.
"They washed their clothes and bleached them in the Blood of the
Lamb".
With the death of the Lamb which cleans the sin, they were cleaned
original sin and of each personal sin and they succeeded in exceeding the
tests, for their purity and the extent of the Gospel.
The clothes of this crowd, of these saved were bleached in the tears of
Repentance, with sweats for the acquisition of the Virtue.
The sacrifice of the Lamb to save the world is the base.
The white dress, the symbol of the dress of marriage, for which Christ
spoke to us with a parabola.
And most significant is, that for always God will live
among us in the life to come, after the end of time.
God will live with the faithful ones?
This happiness of just ones and faithful is seen by Evangelist.
He sees them super happy.
There will be a total knowledge of knowledge of the
spiritual things and God.
"the Lamb which is in the centre of the Throne will teach them and
will guide them towards the source of brandy"
Like the good shepherd who thus leads his ewes towards green meadows,
where there and with the sources of abundant water and alive water and He all
gives them that they have need, the Lamb exists abundant food will lead them
there, and will give to believing the any joy, food, and spiritual happiness.
And here happiness arrives at the top as that is described in this
chapter for the protection of believing:
"God will remove any tear of the eyes of believing"
Preparation of the trumpets
Before does not begin the terrible signs and the indescribable events
that the seventh seal contains and who is the call before Second Parousia of
Christ.
But why silence during half an hour with the Sky?
With that he wants to reveal us the anguish, which all Cosmos saw, for
all what will arrive.
He is close to God at one critical time of unsealing of the divine
"ways" of God.
For that they make silence.
And the trumpets which it symbolizes?
The trumpets were used in the Old Testament to announce significant
events, festivals, wars, will and so on.
The trumpet was also used to also announce the terrible events
concerning the end of time and the future Judgement.
(Joel,
Sophonie, Mathieu, A' Thessaloniciens, A' Corinthiens).
And here also, they have this significance there.
When the trumpets are advanced, the Angels will announce the events more
striking down of every century.
"Holy" like known in the Holy Bible, says himself believing, which are
separated from the sin, separated from the sinning world on earth.
The earth is inhabited, could one say by the sinning world, on the
contrary Skies, where are the just ones and the virtuous ones.
It is these believing there, that the Angels help here.
They help to save believing them.
The trumpets when they sound will bring terrifying events, which Jean
sees, and he describes them thereafter, and which will lead to Second Parousia.
And veiled! With the opening of the 7th seal, that starts to be achieved
here.
How much that is a consolatory for believing and how much terrifying for
the incredulous, the advertisement of the salvation of believing and the
punishment of the unbelievers!
God gave the Apocalypse, not to satisfy the curiosity of Jean and the
men.
But to invigorate and strengthen believing them in this life. To prepare
them in advance.
With the opening of the seals, we saw, that Christ is now victorious
combat of the Light with Darkness.
Then, which believing when he will be prevented, that Christ and all the
Celestial Hierarchy angelica in its totality, wants to help them, does not
comfort himself, and does not take courage?
In the 5th seal believing he learns, that those which testify to their
faith are in safety close to God, and that God is interested in them, and who
it is them the people chosen by God.
Between 6th and the 7th seal, we see, through centuries, the double
protection of God towards believing.
With the 7th seal in more we see the force of the prayer.
Which believing which learns, that the prayer has as much force, so that
it goes up to the Throne of God, will not be encouraged to request?
With these bells of the Angels, various teaching punishments follow, which God
authorizes by love to awake humanity, so that the men intend, that they feel
concerned, to receive the lessons of the Examples, and to thus return to God
and to be saved.
But all that will lead at the end of the centuries.
The wounds are with character eschatological.
In all the cases, they are wounds and punishments against the sinner
humanity, which moved away from God.
The first 4 trumpets
Apocalypse chapter 8:6
The seven angels which held the seven trumpets then prepared to sound
some.
The first angel sounded trumpet.
Hail and fire, interfered blood, were thrown on the earth.
One the third of the earth was burned, one the third of the trees was
flaring, and all the green grass was burned.
Then the second angel sounded trumpet.
A kind of large ignited mountain was thrown in the sea.
One the third of the sea changed into blood.
The third of all the alive creatures of the sea died and the third of
all the boats was destroyed.
Then the third angel sounded trumpet.
A large star, which burned like a torch, fell from the sky.
It fell on the third from the rivers and the sources from water.
(the name of this star is Absinthe).
One the third of water became bitter and much of men died to have drunk
water, because it was poisoned.
Then the fourth angel sounded trumpet.
One the third of the sun was struck, as well as one the third of the
moon and one the third of stars, so that they lost a third of their clearness;
there was no light during a third of the day and also during a third of the
night ".
I still looked at, and I heard an eagle which flew very high in the airs
statement of one see strong: "Misfortune! Misfortune!
Which misfortune it will be for the inhabitants of the earth when the
sound of the trumpets resounds that the three other angels will make
hear!"
But these trumpets will result in an effect of surprised and a spiritual
improvement to believing, with the faithful ones, because the events will be
striking.
The wounds and the tests, which we saw in the bells of front, was
limited to precise limits.
They are in matters to prevent and teaching.
Their mark is to awake the sinning man.
They want to lead to the repentance sinner humanity.
From these wounds, which we saw until now, sinner humanity, receives
with force of the advertisements of the anger of God, but also of the
advertisements of His kindness.
I.e., yes He punishes them, but by love and at the same time He gives
time for repentance.
Humanity distant from God takes a taste of the consequences of the sin.
The warning of the eagle
For that, before do not fall the decrees from 5th, 6th and 7th
trumpet, a seismic voice is heard in the medium of the skies of
the mouth of an angel.
A great voice, which like says it Evangelist, leaves the mouth of an
eagle, which flies high high in the sky and which says:
"Misfortune! Misfortune! Misfortune!
Misfortune with the sinners, who live on earth, with all that will
arrive at their depend with launching on the three following Angels, of the
three following trumpets.
But let us see the appalling one and saving warning, like saw he, heard,
Evangelist.
This eagle, amongst other things, for which the Apocalypse speaks, is
not, obviously a usual eagle, but an Angel.
It is used in an allegorical way here the eagle, because he is the King
of the birds and because he flies very high.
Higher than the birds.
God places at the zenith of the sky, the eagle, to show, that as the
place is high, highest, it extends on all the earth, thus the three
"ouai" or the three other decrees according to, from the fifth,
the sixth and of the seventh trumpet, will be felt, not only by 1/3 of the
world, as that occurred with the 4 preceding trumpets, but on the totality of
the earth.
The eagle is also combative.
From these heights nothing escapes to him in bottom on earth.
It determines its rival clearly, and fall on him with a perfect attack
from the mark.
God, wants with the combative address eagle to put it the accent, that
none of those not sealed of the bad people will escape from the divine
punishment.
He thus steals the Angel eagle on the heights of the Sky, in the medium
of the sky, to show, which he is sent by God, to warn the men, for the
future decrees, which await it, because of the apostasy of humanity.
The eagle shouts starting from the centre of the sky, so that all humanity
hears, but also so that the men are attentive with him, because the phenomenon
is strange.
We must specify however here, that the warning with the voice of the
eagle is of imposing importance.
It is a warning with great voice, while shouting.
It is an alarm bell to save, before do not follow the remainder of the
destruction.
These is a voice, which still gives a little time of
repentance.
Only God knows in all his dimension the weight of the sin and it is for
that that He fights and He uses all, for not which we lose our
heart and to undergo this irrevocable evil, the Hell eternal.
Unfortunately, and nowadays and from time immemorial we note none
repentance and a great not feared apostasy and one of God for most of the men.
With the launching of the 5th trumpet of the 5th Angel, the description
of events of the future starts, which constitutes also the imminent advertisement of
Second Parousia of the Christ and the Judgement of all Humanity.
Apocalypse chapter 9
Then the fifth angel sounded trumpet.
I live a star which had fallen from the sky on the earth; one gave him
the key of the well of the abyss.
The star opened the well of the abyss; and it left there a smoke,
similar to the smoke of a large furnace.
And sun and the air were darkened by smoke.
What means all that? How is explained all that?
What the star, which fell from the sky on the earth?
What the well of the Abyss and the large furnace?
The "fifth Angel sounded", said Jean.
It sounded, that means, that humanity enters a terrible test.
It sounded so that the men are vigilant.
And here the Angel must give information fraught with consequences to
humanity and the men must pay attention to it.
Which is this test, which humanity enters and which is announced by the
Angel?
This test comes from a star.
With this star the key of the "fréatos was given", of the well
of the Abyss.
This key with which, it opened the "freatos" the hole Abyss.
This "freatos" of the Abyss, was closed with key by in top,
closing.
And by below it did not have basic.
It was bottomless.
It was chaos, the ocean, bottomless, the Abyss.
It is for that that it is called the "freatos" Abyss.
And it opened the "freatos" Abyss.
This "freatos" is assembled smoke, which was - to give an
image like the smoke, which leaves a barn chimney.
This smoke, which escaped from the Abyss, was so much in such quantity,
which the sun was blackens and one could not any more see it.
The totality of the air of the Atmosphere was filled of smoke.
It is that which this passage says to us.
The Abyss (Abysso)
The fall of this star of the Sky on the earth, has terrible consequences
for humanity.
Because it took, with the authorization of God, the key of the Abyssal
zone, with which it can open the Abyssal zone, and which the consequences
follow.
With the fall of this star on the ground, that caused the opening of the
"freatos" of the Abyssal zone.
What this Abyssal zone?
What means this word the Abyssal zone?
The Abyssal zone means sea, ocean, chaos.
The smoke of the "freatos"
And is gone up out of the "freatos" like smoke of a chimney on
fire, says it.
Here, undoubtedly, it is about something which resembles smoke.
It is about something which resembles because he says: "like smoke,
like black smoke, which leaves the chimney which burns.
"And the sun and the air were darkened because of the smoke of
the" freatos ".
As smoke is put in front of and darkens the sun with a thick layer, thus
smoke darkened the sun and the air.
Like the sun, when smoke is put in front of, we see it like a disc,
without its rays and its heat.
They flow "freatos" of the Abyssal zone like smoke, a volcano,
and darkens the world.
The man is disturbed by this fume of Abyss today, and can be that
tomorrow this smoke will become thicker.
Apocalypse chapter 9:3
Continuation of the 5th trumpet of the 5th Angel:
Grasshoppers left smoke and were spread on the earth; one gave them a capacity
similar to that which the scorpions have.
One says to them to make of evil to grass, neither with no tree, nor
with any plant, but only with the men who are marked with the face of the seal
of God.
The grasshoppers did not accept the permission to kill these men, but
only to torture them for five months.
The pain that they cause by their tortures is similar to that which a
man tests when it is quilted by a scorpion.
During this five months period, the men will seek death, but they will
not find it; they will wish to die, but death will flee far from them.
These grasshoppers resemble horses ready for the combat; on their heads,
there is like gold crowns, and their faces are similar to faces of men.
Their hair is like hair of women, and their teeth are like those of the
lions.
On their chests, there is like iron armours, and the noise produced by
their wings is similar to the noise of many tanks drawn by horses which
precipitate with the combat.
They have tails and pivots as the scorpions have some, and it is by
means of their tails that they have the capacity to make evil with the men for
five months.
They have at their head a king, who is the angel of the abyss.
It is called in Hebrew "Abaddon" and Greek
"Apollyon" (what means "the Destructor").
The first misfortune passed; after that, two other misfortunes must
still come.
Grasshoppers and their symbolic systems
And this smoke left the grasshoppers on the earth, and they received
capacity, like the capacity which the scorpions of the hearth have.
These grasshoppers can make evil only with the men, who did not have the
seal of God on their faces.
With other words, the wound of the 5th trumpet is turned over against
the man.
The purpose of it is the sinner, the apostate and the man not repenting…
Not sealed will be the victims of this wound, the size of this evil,
will be gigantic.
Will be wounded these, which made fun of the faith of believing, those
which made fun of the teaching punishments of the other wounds, that God
authorized that they see.
In Exude we also have the wound of the grasshoppers but they were real,
here they are symbolic systems and different.
First of all, with regard to believing, the right ones, which proves to
be children of the light. They will remain immovable.
Today the grasshoppers symbolize the planes, because the planes have the
same characteristics as the grasshoppers, which are described in the
Apocalypse.(Data 2.000 years ago).
The planes are for the war.
Moreover, indeed on the aircraft, we see the faces of the pilots, who
direct them. These grasshoppers had faces of men.
The 6th trumpet
Chapter 9:13
Then the sixth angel sounded trumpet. I heard a voice come from the
corners of the gold furnace bridge which is in front of God.
The voice said to the sixth angel which held the trumpet:
"Releases the four angels which are connected, close to
the large
The four angels were released; they had been prepared precisely for this
hour, of this day, this month and this year, in order to make die one the third
of humanity.
One indicated to me the number of soldiers with horse: they were two
hundred million.
And here how, in my vision, I live the horses and their riders: those
had red armours like fire, blue like sapphire and yellow like sulphur.
The heads of the horses were like heads of lions; their mouths left
fire, smoke and sulphur.
One the third of humanity was killed by these three plagues: the fire,
the smoke and the sulphur which left the mouth of the horses.
Because the capacity of the horses is in their mouths and also in their
tails.
Their tails are similar to snakes; they have heads, of which they are
used for to make evil with the men.
The remainder of humanity, all those which had not been killed by these
plagues, were not diverted idols which they had made themselves; they did not
cease adoring the demons and the statues of gold, money, bronze, stones and
wood, which can neither see, neither to hear, nor to go.
These men were not diverted either their murders, of their magic, their
immorality or their flights.
In does not hear thereafter a this trumpet of new
wounds, under the arrival of the 7th Angel; but Evangelist describes us another
different Angel, the purpose of which is to draw our attention to the
large one and serious problem of Divine protection of His children.
The Angel recalls us, that believing them are under His making safe
protection of God and consequently do not have to shake.
The angel and the small book
Apocalypse chapter 10
I live then another powerful angel to go down from the sky. He was
wrapped of a cloud and had a rainbow around the head; his face was like
the sun and his legs were like columns of fire.
He held with the hand a small open book.
It posed the right foot on the sea and the left foot on the earth.
He shouted of a strong voice, as a lion which howls.
After he had shouted, the seven thunders answered in one growler.
As soon as they had spoken, I was going to put to me to write.
But I intended a voice to tell me sky:
- Hold secret what the seven thunders said; do not write it.
Then angel that I had seen upright on the sea and the earth raised hand right
towards sky and made oath in the name of God which saw for always, which
created the sky and all that is there, as well as the sea and all that is
there.
The angel declared:
- There will be no more time!
But at the time when the seventh angel will start to sound trumpet, then
God will achieve His Secret Plan, as He had announced to his servants the
prophets.
Then the voice which I had intended to come from the sky spoke me again
in these terms:
- Will take the small book
open in the hand of the angel which is held upright on the sea and the earth.
I went towards the angel and asked him to give me the small book.
He says to me:
- Take it and eats it: it will be bitter in your stomach, but in your
mouth it will be soft like honey.
I taken the small book of his hand and ate it.
In my mouth, it was soft like honey; but when I swallowed it, it became
bitter in my stomach.
One says to me then:
- It is necessary once again
that you transmit the message of God who relates to many people, nations,
languages and kings.
Two Martyrs
Apocalypse chapter 11
One gave me then a reed being used to measure, similar to a stick, and
one says to me:
- will measure the
But side the court external of the temple leaves; does not measure it, because
it was given to the pagan ones, which will trample the
I will send my two Martyrs, equipped with coarse fabrics, and they
will transmit the message of God during these thousand two hundred and sixty
days.
The two Martyrs are the two olive-trees and the two
lamps which are held in front of the Lord of the earth.
If somebody seeks to make them evil, fire leaves their mouth and
destroys their enemies; thus must be killed that which will seek to make them
evil.
They have the capacity to close the sky, so that it does not fall from
rain during time when they transmit the message of God.
They also have the capacity to change water into blood; they still have
the capacity to as often strike the earth of all kinds of plagues as they want
it.
When they finish proclaiming their message, the animal which leaves the
abyss will attack them.
It will overcome them and will kill them.
Their corpses will remain in the street of the large city, where them
Lord was nailed on the cross.
This city is symbolically called
Men of any people, any tribe, any language and any
nation will look at their corpses during three days and half and will not allow
that they are buried.
The inhabitants of the earth will be happy death of these two men; they
will be delighted and sent by them gifts the ones to the others, because these
two prophets will have caused many torments with the inhabitants of the earth.
But, after the three days and half, a breath of life comes from God and
enters in them, and they are raised; all those which see them are seized by a
great fear.
The two prophets hear a strong voice then their statement of the sky:
"Go up here!” They go up to the sky in a cloud, while their
enemies look at them.
At the same time, there is a violent one earthquake; the tenth part of
the city collapses and seven thousand people are killed in an earthquake.
Other people are filled with fear and return glory to God of the sky.
The second misfortune passed; but attention! The third will come soon.
The seventh trumpet
Apocalypse chapter 11:15
Then the seventh angel sounded trumpet.
Strong voices were made hear in the sky; they said: "the capacity
to reign on the world belongs now to our Lord and to His Messiah, and He will reign
for always!"
The twenty-four Old ones which sat on their thrones in front of God
threw the face against ground and adored God while saying:
"Lord All-powerful God, you which are and which was,
we thank you for what you served yourself of your
great power
and the fact that you started to reign.
The nations were filled of fury, but the moment arrived where your anger
will appear and where deaths will be judged;
The moment arrived where you will grant to the reward to your servants
the prophets and with all those which belong to you and respect you,
Whether they are large or small;
The moment arrived that you will destroy those which destroy the
earth!"
The
There were flashes, sounds, thunder claps, an earthquake and a strong
hail.
The woman and the dragon
Apocalypse chapter 12
A large sign appeared in the sky: a wrapped woman of the sun like
clothing, which had the moon under the feet and a crown of twelve stars on the
head.
It was about to put at the world a child, and the sorrows of the
childbirth made it shout pain.
Another sign appeared in the sky:
An enormous red dragon which had seven heads and ten horns, and a crown
on each one of its heads.
With its tail, it swept one the third of stars of the sky and threw them
on the earth.
It was held in front of the woman who was going to be confined, in order
to devour her child as soon as he would have been born.
And the woman put at the world a son, who will direct all the nations
with an iron authority.
But her child was carried and taken along near God and of His Throne.
The woman flees in the desert, where God had prepared a place to her, so
that she is nourished there during thousand two hundred and sixty days.
Then a battle began in the sky. Michel and his angels fought the dragon
and this one fought against them with its angels.
But the dragon was overcome and it was not authorized any more, like its
angels, to remain in the sky.
The enormous dragon was thrown outside.
It is him the old snake, called the devil or Satan, which misleads
the whole world.
It was thrown on the earth, and its angels were thrown there with him.
Then I heard a strong voice in the sky, which said:
"Maintaining the time of the hello arrived! Maintaining our God His
royal power expressed!
Maintaining His Messiah the authority expressed which is His!
Because the indicter of our brothers, that which was held in front of
our God to show them day and night, was thrown out of the sky.
Our brothers gained the victory over him thanks to
blood of the Lamb and thanks to the truth which they proclaimed; they
agreed to give their life and to die.
This is why, you, skies, and you delight who live them!
But which misfortune for the earth and the sea!
Indeed, the devil is descended towards you, and it is filled of anger
because it knows that it remains to him very little of time"
When the dragon realized that it had been thrown on the earth, it
started to continue the woman who had put at the world the son.
But the woman accepted the two wings of the large eagle to fly until her
place in the desert, where she will be nourished during three years and half,
with the shelter of the attacks of the snake.
Then the snake projected its mouth of water like a river behind the
woman, so that the floods carry it.
But the earth assisted from the woman: the earth opened its mouth and
swallowed the water which the dragon had projected of its mouth.
The dragon was filled with fury against the woman, and it was gone
from there to fight the remainder of her descendants, all those which obey the
commands of God and which are faithful to the truth revealed by Jesus.
And the dragon was held on the edge of the sea.
The strong Angel had in his hand an open book.
This book is not that which Christ took with the hand of That which had
sat on the Throne.
Because that one "was sealed", whereas this
one is open.
What contains this "open" book?
It seems that it contains the events which will be
related to the Church, which will follow until Second Parousia.
And in truth, which it will prophesy from now, for the
sinning world, will be indeed bitter.
Evangelist describes us thereafter, the cry of the strong angel and
compares it with the howl of an animal, with the howling of a wild lion.
And after this cry of the Angel the voices of the 7 thunders follow, the
voice of God, who announces in advance other decrees for the world
of the apostasy.
For these wounds, he receives the order of God not to write them.
Now let us look at that known as at the beginning this passage of
Evangelist.
When the lion howls and breaks out, all the desert resounds.
All the animals tremble and are held quiet, when they hear the howling
of the lion.
Fear and feared arrives to them.
They are taken of panic.
Except the lion cubs, his/her children, are without fear, they feel safe
and reassured.
And that, because they know that the lion likes them and protects them…
Thus the scene is transposed of the panic of sinner humanity.
The fact of hearing only the strong voice of the Angel, the unbelievers
will tremble.
But believing them, the just ones will be in safety, because they are
used the Will of God and God likes them.
They are with Him and He protects them from the future
wounds to come from the world.
The voice is aggressive, terrifying and punishing; this voice is that of
the Angel, because he announces the beginning of the top of the wounds.
The new wounds are terrifying, as much is terrifying the informing voice
of the Angel.
The fear and the tests of the unbelievers will arrive at the top, as well as
the protection of just by God.
Because after this informing voice of the Angel, "the seven
thunders were made hear" known as Evangelist.
Voices of the 7 thunders
Which are these voices of the 7 thunders?
It is the Voice of God, because the 7 means totality,
the full one.
In addition Jean himself says elsewhere, that the Voice of God was made
hear like a thunder.
The fact that the Voice of God appears by thunders, the David prophet
says it with these words: "the Voice of the Lord in water.
God of glory thundered, Lord on much water ".(Psalms).
The Voice of God, then, powerful ton and gets along with majesty.
Consequently, the voices of the 7 thunders are the Voice of God,
which with much of signs, said to Jean, future catastrophes, that will undergo
the unjust men.
Seal and does not write them
Terrifying and frightening are what Jean heard of the voices of the 7
thunders, i.e. by the Voice of God, and that thereafter he will write.
But God stops him, and he hears the voice which said to him:
"Seals what the voices of the 7 thunders said and written them
not"
It is prohibited, then, Evangelist from writing what he heard.
Keep well them in your memory, He said to him, but does not register it
on written paper, because it east cannot be not useful to reveal it before does
not arrive times of the end.
The mystery is accomplished
The Jean prophet sees the future of the Church and
humanity.
And maintaining the arrival of the 7th Angel with the 7th trumpet
will be heard.
For that God, by love for His just, presents the
strong Angel, to strengthen them in the faith, so that they are not shaken, but
that they remain faithful to Him and that they make a success of their
salvation, so that the "Mystery of God" will be finished.
God Eternal and All-powerful, the King of the World, visible and
invisible, created one day and the man too.
He wanted to establish this one happy in His Kingdom, in the
And he was in happy truth, before he does not fall into temptation.
Unfortunately, he did not remain there, where God had placed him.
He did not remain with obedience of God and close to God, but he
listened to the council of the Snake, which meanwhile had apostate itself,
moved away from God, he had been driven out Kingdom of God, and he was
condemned to the Hell eternal.
But for the man?
Because he had been done pulled by outside, and that he did not find
only the evil, God took care to save him, to restore him in His
Kingdom and that he lives by afterwards for always near Him.
This Plan of course, for us was "mysterious".
He envisaged sending His Son on this small microscopic planet.
A wild war and lasts is sent and it comes from Satan
and its demons, against the Church and the faithful ones to God.
This war will have of course much phases.
That will continue until Second Parousia of the Lord.
Then place will have the last Judgement and the return
according to his works.
This moment will be revealed at the great day the
"mystery" perfectly and with all.
Because will come the All-powerful King and Governor on all.
He will come with force and glory, surrounded by myriads of Angels and
thousands of Archangels.
He will come and will be maintained in continuation a new order of the
things.
Warning of the end while swearing
And the strong angel speaks, for the total achievement
of the Plan of God.
To attract us our attention in more on the total achievement of the Mystery,
i.e. Divine Plan, which will arrive in the last days of the world and to inform
of the Irrevocable Way of God from This Point of view, he certifies it to us by
swearing the finality.
The presence of the strong Angel and the act of swearing, which does the
Angel with his word and it epic symbolic system of the hand, for the
finality of the Mysterious and saving Plan of God, is an assertion given in
instalment for the Church.
Its Triumph will be done and the Plan to save the just
ones will be accomplished in its entirety.
This achievement in its entirety of the Plan and the protection of God
on His, the strong Angel affirms it.
It certifies with swearing for the total achievement of the Plan.
What it swore the angel?
"There will be no more time".
I.e. it does not remain much any more of time that the
Plan of God will be achieved and finished.
All prophecies will not delay any more.
All will be achieved and will finish the days, where
the 7th Angel will spring.
The fact that by the rise in the right hand is done swearing, we see it
in the Old Testament (Genesis Exodus).
Like in Daniel.
The any power has as a natural consequence, the realization, the
achievement in its totality, the dealing of the mysterious "Way" of God,
which is characterized like mystery of God.
I.e., that the final "Way" of God for the world will start to
achieve, because it is All-powerful, that is in His hand to do it.
Time of achievement of this one and the duration is
affirmed by the 7th trumpet.
"And where day when the voice of the 7th angel,
when this one sounds and is accomplished the mystery of God".
I.e., in its entirety, the Plan Of God, the concrete one for the end of the
world and the future of the Church, by the way about which God had spoken to
his Prophets, his Servants, that will spread.
"That is accomplished the mystery of God", underlines
Evangelist.
He mentions it like a fact finished the Plan of God.
"finished", then, in advance the triumph of the "Way" of God
informs.
The purpose of the sworn Assertion of the Angel, that all that is
related to the plan of salvation of God will arrive, and gets along as finished,
that is to strengthen believing them.
That directs the glance of right towards the end of the Plan of God.
Swearing - it is authorized?
How the Angel it swore?
We should not swear to in any case.
Neither on the Sky we must swear, because it is His Throne, nor on the
earth, because it is His footboard.
How then the Angel swears in the name of God, Alive centuries of the
centuries?
So that we include/understand, if swearing is authorized or not and when
it is authorized, see what is swearing.
The limit it is the Paul Apostle who gives it, while saying:
"With swearing, any conversation finishes and doubts. End with the
discussions and contradictions ".Hebrews
Why and any contradiction finishes ?
Because with swearing we invite a witness, somebody of larger, that what
we affirm is the truth.
He knows them and He has the force, if we are
mistaken, to return a cancellation.
But larger, of course, and more powerful, and more Just One and Eternal
that God, there exists nobody the different one.
God knows the truth, because He is Omniscient.
He has the force - the Only one which has it to oblige
with cancellation and to punish, if we are mistaken, chins, and makes indignant
at our swearing, that we gave, because He is All-powerful.
Thus, then, it is impossible to avoid cancellation for that which swears
lies.
It for that that is considered swearing, as "is finished
contradictions, it is a certainty".
And here so that there is not even any more one shade of doubt, that
what the Angel affirmed is veracious and which the Plan of God will finish with
insurance and which the just ones go arrived at the salvation and to receive
the promises of the goods to come, the Angel uses to certify swearing.
But swearing it is authorized?
Only in single circumstances and only, when subjects of high importance
spiritual and salvation of the hearts, swearing is authorized.
Not for small things, demonstrations of the world and interests
material.
One of these single circumstances is precisely that of the Angel, which does
not swear for null and material businesses, but for spiritual the and eternal
ones.
To save the heart of the men.
But God as swore in such a circumstance, as the Old Testament says and
points out it the Paul Apostle.
God would give to Abraham His Promise that from him,
Abraham, Christ, the Saver of the world, is born.
Abraham was then sure and humanity as, as would achieve the Promise
absolutely.
And that, because that was based on 2 immutable things, and
unattackable, firm.
That rested on the Promise of God and His swearing.
It is all.
Then, in single cases and for circumstances on spiritual subjects,
swearing is authorized like swearing brought back Angel here.
After the sworn warning of the strong Angel in connection with the achievement
in its totality of the Plan of God, he hears another voice of the Sky which
says to him will seek and eats the opened book, that held the strong Angel.
I was with the Angel, and asked him to give me this book.
And the Angel answered me:
- Take it and eats it.
It will return the sweetened mouth to you at the beginning, but after it
will make your belly bitter.
And my mouth was sweetened like honey at the beginning, but afterwards,
when I ate it, my belly was bitter.
In continuity, the voice of God known as: it is necessary still that you
prophesy towards the people, the languages and much of kings.
That he eats the book that wants to say here that he digests its
contents.
That means the full comprehension of the contents of
the book.
That makes known perfect comprehension and of what is
written in this book.
The fact, that "to eat" the book is in connection with the
renewal of the command to prophesy by God, that is corresponding with the Old
Testament.
With 2nd and 3rd chapter of the Ezekiel Prophet, we read, of similar
passages, where the Prophet is invited to open his mouth and to eat a book.
"Your mouth opens and eats this, which Me I give you.
And here! I see a hand which is tightened towards my side and in His
palm a book.
Eat, He said to me, this book and will speak with wire about
And after He said to me: son of man, that your belly eats and that your
belly is satisfied by this book, that me I offer to you.
And I ate and by its sweetened softness my mouth became honey"
In this manner the command of God is given again, to go to prophesy.
It is meant to us, moreover, the world character of the mission because
we can see the command given to prophesy extends towards people, languages,
nations, and much of kings.
From now, it is universally given the command of the
prophecy of the Apocalypse.
The counting of the
Still a significant thing and symbolic system and with an episode with
interest eschatological, which arrives right before the 7th trumpet.
It is a sign heralding Second Parousia of Christ.
The main thing and determinant fight
It to me was given a reed, which resembles a stick with the order to raise
me and count the
But the court, which is outside the
With this counting will be helped believing them to go the difficult
way, until Second Parousia.
They will know, that they belong to counted, with protected by the
Powerful Hand from God.
It is ordered to count three things:
The Temple, interior court where the Furnace Bridge and the faithful
ones are, which is in his places there Temple, i.e. in the Temple and the
Furnace Bridge.
Counting is clearly given.
The command is firm and does not leave a place for bad
comprehensions and comprehensions of bad interpretations.
It determines with precision what will be counted.
And despite everything, to underline serious subject, it names and the
remainder, which will not be included/understood in counting.
He says to him with precision and insurance all that will be put on side
of counting.
And concretely he prohibits that the external court is counted.
The counting of the Temple in first means the
protection of God.
What God counts, He counts it because it is with Him and He is
interested for that.
The command to count is a manifestation of the interest for the
protection of God.
Counting resembles with the fact of sealing the just ones.
Consequently, when he says: "Account the
But about which
It is about the spiritual
Graded here, and Triumphing in the Sky.
A sure assertion owing to the fact that the right ones will be the
Galates chapter 3:6
The Apostle of the Paul Nations teaches:
Thus the Writing declares about Abraham: "He relied on God, and God
regarded him as Just by taking account of his faith".
You must thus understand that those which live according to the faith
are downward truths of Abraham.
The Writing provided that God would make the not-Jews right in front of
him because of their faith.
This is why He announced in advance in Abraham this good news:"God
will bless all the nations of the earth through you"
Abraham believed and he was blessed; thus, all those which believe are
blessed as he was.
.......................12 But the law does not depend on the faith. On
the contrary, as the Writing declares it:
"That which puts the commands of the law into practice will live by
them"
...............................................15
Brothers, I will use an example taken in the everyday life: when a man
established a testament in a correct way, nobody can cancel this testament or
add something to him.
Eh well! God made His promises with Abraham and his descendant.
The Writing does not declare: "and with his descendants", as
if they were many people.
It declares: "and with your descendant", while indicating by
there only one person, who is Christ. Here what I want to say: God had
established a Testament and had promised to maintain it.
The law, which occurred four hundred and thirty years later, cannot
cancel this Testament and remove the Promise of God.
But if the gift that God grants as heritage depends on the law, then it
does not depend more promise.
However, it is by the promise that God expressed His favour with
Abraham.
........................ 26
Because it is by the faith that you are sons of God in the union with
Jesus Christ.
You all, indeed, were baptized to be plain with Christ and you were thus
covered new condition which is in Christ.
There is thus no difference between the Jews and the
not-Jews, the slaves and the men free, between the men and the women; you all
are one in the union with Jesus-Christ.
If you belong to Christ, you are then the descendants
of Abraham and you will receive the goods that God promised.
Genesis chapter 13:14
After
- Door your glance from the place where you are, towards north and the
south, the east and the west.
15 Whole the country which you see, I will give it to you and your
descendants for always.
16 I will make more your descendants so many that nobody will be able to
count them, not than one cannot count the grains of dust on the ground.
17 Go, course country longitudinally and into broad, because it is with
you that I will give it.
Genesis chapter 15
God makes alliance with Abraham
The Lord appeared in Abram and says to him:
- Are not afraid, Abram! I am your guard and I will give you a great
reward.
Abram answered:
- Lord my God, what good is it to give me something?
I am without child, you did not accord me of descendant.
My heir, that which will receive my goods, it is Eliézer of Damas, one
of my servants.
- Not, known as the Lord, it is not him which will be your heir, but a
son born of you.
Then He made leave Abram his tent and says to him:
- the sky Looks at and counts stars if you can it.
And He added:
- Like them, your descendants will be innumerable.
Abram had confidence in the Lord. This is why the Lord
regarded him as Just.
Genesis chap.17
Abram becomes Abraham
When Abram was ninety years old, the Lord appeared to him and declared
to him:
- I am All-powerful God. Always live in my presence and would be
irreproachable.
I will establish my alliance between you and to give me and you a very
great number of descendants.
Abram threw the face against ground and God began again:
- Here with what I engage towards you: you will become the ancestor of a crowd
of nations.
You will not be called any more Abram, but Abraham, because I will make
of you the ancestor of a crowd of nations.
I will grant a so great number of descendants to you which they will
constitute of the nations; there will be even kings in your posterity.
I will maintain my alliance with you, then, after you, with your
descendants, from generation to generation, for always: thus I will be your God
and that of your descendants after you.
19......... God known as:
- Not! Your Sara wife will give you a son whom you will call Isaac. I
will maintain my alliance with him and his descendants after him.
It will be an alliance for always.
Chapter 18:17................ the Lord says himself:
- I do not want to hide in Abraham what I will do.
He must become the ancestor of large and powerful people.
With through him I will bless all the nations of the
earth.
I chose him so that he orders with his sons and his
descendants to observe my commands, by having a control right and right, so
that I achieve in his favour what I promised to him.
................Chapter 18:23 Abraham approached and says:
- Lord, you really will make perish together the innocent one and the
culprit?
Not, you cannot act thus!
You will not make die the innocent one with the
culprit, so that the innocent one is the same fate as the culprit.
It is not possible that the judge of all the earth
does not respect justice.
The Lord Answered:
26 - If I find in
Isaiah chapter 9:5
Because a child was born to us, a son is given to us.
God charged with exerting the authority.
One gives him these titles: To advise marvellous,
Prince of peace.
6 It has mission of extending his authority and of ensuring a peace
without end.
It will occupy the royal seat of David and will reign on his empire,
To strengthen it and maintain by establishing the right and the order of
God,
As of now and for always.
Here are what the Lord of the Universe in his burning love will do.
Isaiah: chapter 11:9
One will badly make neither nor damage on all the holy mountain of the
Lord, because the knowledge of the Lord will fill the country as perfectly as
water which covers the sea-bed.
This day, the descendant of Jesse (father of David)
will be like a signal drawn up for the people of the world.
The nations will come to consult him.
And with the place where he will be established the glory of God will
radiate.
Isaiah chapter 11:1
A branch leaves the old trunk of Jesse (father of David), a kid pushes
his roots.
The Spirit of the Lord is unceasingly with him,
The Spirit which gives wisdom and understanding, aptitude to be decided
and valiancy,
The Spirit which makes known the Lord and teaches to honour Him.
To honour the Lord will be all his pleasure.
He will not judge according to appearances', He will not decide anything
according to lies.
He will return justice to underprivileged, He will be right for the poor
of the country.
His word, like a stick, will strike the country,
His sentence will make die the malicious one.
Justice and fidelity will be for him as the belt which one always carries
around the kidneys.
.................................9 One will badly make neither nor
damage on all the holy mountain of the Lord, because the knowledge of the Lord
will fill the country as perfectly as water covers the sea-bed.
10 This day, the descendant of Jesse will be like a signal drawn up for
the people of the world.
The nations will come to consult him. And with the place where he will
be established the glory of God will radiate.
1Pierre 2
Alive stone and holy people
Thus reject any form of spite, any lie, as well as hypocrisy, the
malevolent jealousy and chattering.
Be similar to children new-born baby: wish spiritual and pure milk
unceasingly, so that by drinking it you grow and are saved:
Indeed, as the Writing declares it: "You noted how much the Lord is
good"
You of the Lord approach, the alive stone rejected by the men, but
chosen by God who considered to be it invaluable.
You approach so that you also, like stones, alive, you are used in the
construction of the spiritual temple.
You will form there a group of holy priests charged to offer to God
spiritual sacrifices, which are pleasant for him by Jesus-Christ.
Because here what the Writing declares:
"I chose a stone of value that I now pose like hones of angle in
Sion; and that which believes in him will ever be disappointed "
Galates: Chap.4:19
My children, I again test a sharp suffering for you, a
suffering similar to that of a woman who puts a child at the world, until it is
clear that Christ is present among you.
.......................26 but the Heavenly
..........................28 As for you, brothers, you were born in
accordance with the promise from God, just like Isaac.
........................ 31 Thus, brothers, we are not children of that
which is slave, we are children of that which is free.
Isaiah chapter 28:16
Here thus what the Lord God declares:
"In Sion I will place a stone of foundation to put to you to the test,
an invaluable stone of angle to solid bases.
That which trusts me will have same solidity.
My chalk line to measure it will be the right, and my plumb line, the
respect of justice.
Isaiah chapter 40:9
Populate of
Populate of Sion, shouts of all your forces.
You are in charge of a good news, am not afraid to make it hear.
Say to the towns of
"Here your God.
Here the Lord God.
He arrives full with force; He has the means of reigning. He brings back
what he gained; he brings back the fruit of his sorrow.
He is as a shepherd who carries out his herd and
gathers it of a gesture of the arm, carrying the lambs against him and sparing
the ewes which nurse the small ones"
Isaïe chapter 40:13
Who took the measurement of the Spirit of the Lord?
Which confidant God has he informs of his plan?
With which He discussed to inform it?
With which He taught how it is necessary to be caught there, and what it
is necessary to know,
And by which means of including/understanding His action?
Isaiah chapter 42
Here my servant, known as the Lord, I hold him by the hand, I wished to
choose him.
It is Me which inspires him so that he brings to the nations the right
which I found.
He does not shout He does not raise the voice; He does not make either a
great speech in the street.
He does not break the reed which bends; He does not extinguish the lamp
which weakens.
But He brings really the right which I found.
He will not be slackened; He will not weaken until he established him on
the whole of the world, and until the remote people wait his instructions.
.......................6 God, the Lord, declares with the man that He
chose:
"Me, the Lord, I called you by fidelity in my plan.
I give you my support.
I have trained you to make of you the guarantor of my engagement towards
humanity, the light of the nations.
....................the 9 first events already took place; I announce
now the new ones and I inform you before they occur.
10 for the honour of the Lord sing a new song.
Rent it since the end of the world, you who traverse the sea, you them
beings which populate it and you them remote populations.
14 for a long time I am you, retaining me to intervene, known as the
Lord.
But now I will shout like a woman at the time to be
confined, which is blown and breathed with sorrow.
16 And I will guide the blind men on a way, on paths which they had
never followed.
For them, I will change the darkness into light
And obstacles in flat ground.
It is that my project, I will not give up it, I will carry out it.
17 Behind, shame with you who you trust the idols and who say to your
statuettes: "Our gods, it is you"!
Isaiah chapter 45:11
The Lord, the Saint of
"this with me is well that you want to put questions about my
children, and to give orders about what I must do?
12 It is me which made the earth and created the human ones which
populate it.
It is me which deployed the sky and orders with the army of stars.
20 You, the survivors of the nations, and you gather come, approach you
together.
Those which carry their wood idol or which address a prayer to a god
which cannot save them, these do not have anything in the head.
21 Made your declaration and bring your evidence; hold even council
together.
Who let know for a long time what arrives today?
Who revealed in advance?
This is not me, the Lord? Besides me there is no God.
Honest God, God who saves, it does not have there, except Me.
22 People of the end of the world, you turn towards me and you will be
saved, because God it is Me and nobody other.
23 As true as I am God, I make of it the oath and my promise is honest,
I will not change nothing there:
all the human ones, with knees, will swear me fidelity
24 They will say ego:
"It is to the Lord alone that one finds force and honesty"
All those which will have fought me will come to me, the low head.
25 But all the descendants of
Isaiah chapter 45:20
You, the survivors of the nations, come and gather you, approach you
together.
Those which carry their wood idol or which address a prayer to a god
which cannot save them, these do not have anything in the head.
21 Made your declaration and bring the evidence; hold even council
together.
Who let know for a long time what arrives today
Who revealed in advance?
This is not Me, the Lord?
Besides Me there is no God.
Honest God, God who saves, it does not have there, except Me.
People of the end of the world, you turn towards Me, and you will be
saved, because God it is Me and nobody other.
2 that it’ true that I am God, I make of it the oath and my promise is
honest, I will not change nothing there:
All the human ones, with knees, will swear me fidelity
They will say ego:
"It is to the Lord alone that one finds force and honesty"
All those which will have fought Me will come to Me, the low head.
But all the descendants of
Isaiah chapter 46:8
You point out this, inaccurate, seize again you, reflect.
You point out your remote history:
God, it is Me and nobody other.
There is no God like Me.
From the very start I announced my mark.
A long time in advance I predicted what did not take place yet.
I say: here my project, it will be carried out.
All that I want, I do it.
Of over there, where the sun rises, I convene a bird of prey;
It is the man who will achieve my plans.
I call him of a distant country.
At once known as, made at once!
Listen to Me, discouraged people who you feel so far from what I
promised.
Eh well, that is not any more very far, they are even very close being
carried out!
The delivery will not delay; I bring it Myself to Sion.
Yes, I bring to
Chapter 48
Listen, people of Jacob, you who are so proud to bear the name of
Israel, and who go down from Judah.
You lend oath by pronouncing the name of the Lord, by naming God of
You who are proud to be called "Those of the
For a long time I announced the first events; I had promised them to
you, I had informed you.
Suddenly I acted and they occurred.
But I knew you like recalcitrant people, people which buck, people with
the wood head.
I was thus caught there in advance to inform you these facts.
I you of informed before they occur.
Kind you will not say: "it is the work of my idol, it is my bronze
or wood god which in decided thus".
You heard what I had predicted, and you can note that very was carried
out.
You will not recognize it?
Eh well, from today, I announce new facts which I held in reserve and of
which you do not have idea.
It is not old history, it is now that they will occur.
Never before this day had not intended you to speak.
Thus you will not say that you knew it well.
Isaiah chapter 49
Listen to me, remote populations, are attentive, distant people.
As of before my birth, the Lord called me; as soon as I was born, He
pronounced my name.
He made of my word a sharp sword, and He hides me safe from His hand.
He made my message a pointed arrow, dissimulated in His quiver.
He said to me: "It is you which are my servant,
As for me, I thought to me of being given evil for nothing, to have used
my forces without result, for wind.
However the Lord guarantees my right, my God holds my
reward.
But maintaining the Lord declares that He formed me as of before my
birth so that I would be his servant.
He wants that I bring back to him the descendants of Jacob, that I gather
close to him the people of
The Lord recognizes the value of my service, my God is my force.
He said to me: "That is not enough that you would be with my
service, to raise the tribes of Jacob and to bring back the survivors of
I make of you the light of the nations, so that my
safety extends until the end from the world "
7 the Lord speaks to you, Him which takes in hands the cause of His
people, Him, the Saint of
He declares you, with you that one mistakes and that people hate, with
you the slave of the tyrants:
"When the kings see you, they will rise of their throne.
When the princes see you, they will be inclined in front of you"
They will thus show their respect for the Lord, the Saint of
The Lord thus declares: "At the favourable time, I answered your
call, when arrived the day of the hello, I came to your help.
I trained you to make of you the guarantor of my engagement towards
humanity.
I will raise the country and will redistribute the shares of the
I say to the prisoners, with those which live in the black: Leave, come
at the day.
They will be then as a herd which grazes along the ways and finds its
food on all the hills.
They will not suffer any more hunger or thirst.
Neither the wind burning of the desert nor the sun will make them of
evil.
With love, I will lead them to refresh myself with the sources.
I will change the heights into practicable ways, I will remake the roads.
Here which arrives!
They return by far, the ones of north, others of the west, by the sea,
others of the south,
Sky, expresses your joy; earth, is filled with wonder; mountains, launch
acclamations, because the Lord comforts His people, He shows his love with
humiliated.
14
"the Lord gave up me, my Master forgot me"
But the Lord answers:
A woman forgets it the child that she nourishes? Cease it loving the
child whom she carried?
To suppose that she forgets it, me I do not forget you: I have your name
engraved on the palms of My hands, I do not leave eyes the drawing of your
walls.
Those which rebuild you dispatch to arrive, while move away from you
those which demolished you, those which devastated you.
Look around you and notes: your children gather all and arrive towards
you.
I make of it to the oath by my life, known as the Lord, they will be for
you as a jewel which one avoids oneself as a belt of engagement that one puts
at the size.
.................. 22 The Lord
God declares this: I will make sign with the nations, to draw up a signal for
the people.
And they will bring back your sons by taking them in their arms; they
will bring back your daughters while carrying them on their shoulders.
You will have, for your children, of the princesses as nurses, the kings
as teachers.
They will be inclined in front of you, the face against ground, licking
the dust of your feet.
Then you will recognize that I am the Lord, and that those which count
on me are never disappointed.
Isaiah chap. 51:1
"You who run after safety, you my faithful, listen to me, known as
the Lord.
Consider in which rock you were cut, think of the career from where you
were drawn:
Consider Abraham, your father, and Sara, who put to
you in the world.
Abraham was without child when I called him, but I blessed him, I made
of him the many ancestor of people "
3 the Lord has pity of Sion, He has pity of her ruins.
This deserted site He will make a marvellous garden, from this arid
ground He will make a paradise.
And there will resound the cries of an overflowing joy, the songs of
praise and the airs of music.
4 "You my people, listen to well to me, known as the Lord.
You, my nation, are attentive.
It is Me which states the law; the right which I formula will be the
light of the people.
5 safety that I bring is close, imminent, the delivery will appear.
I will make reign the right with strength among the people.
The remote populations will put their hope in Me, they will count on my
capacity.
6 Look up there, towards the sky, then in bottom, on the earth:
the sky will disappear like a smoke;
the earth will leave in scraps like a clothing, and its inhabitants will
fall like flies.
But the delivery that I bring will always remain, my safety will not
have end.
7 you Listen to Me to know what
is right, people which take in heart my law: do not be afraid of the insults of
the men, do not yield to their insults,
8 bus they will have the fate of a wool clothing devoured by the mites.
But safety that I bring will always remain, and my delivery will last of
century in century "
9 Awakes, Seignior, awakes quickly, finds your
strength.
11 the Lord will deliver to them his.
They will return to
An eternal joy will illuminate their face; an
overflowing joy will flood them, while sorrows and sighs will have disappeared.
Isaïe chapter 52
Awake,
Sion, Holy City, dress your more beautiful clothes. Because the
foreigners, the impure ones will not put any more the feet at home.
7 That it is beautiful to see coming over the mountains a carrier from good
news!
It announces peace, happiness and safety.
And he says to you,
"Your God is a King".
Thus listen to the men whom you placed in sentinel: all together they
shout of joy, because they see their own eyes the Lord returning to Sion.
Ruins of
To the eyes of all the nations the Lord gave Himself the free hands to
carry out his holy work.
And until the end of the world one will be able to see the delivery
which our God brings to us.
Isaiah chap. 52 13
"My servant, known as the Lord, will obtain every success and will
receive the greatest honours.
The majority, by seeing him, were horrified, so much his face was
disfigured, so much his aspect did not have more anything human.
And maintaining many foreigners are not amazed about him, of the kings
cannot any more but say, because what they see does not have anything common
run with what one could tell them, which they learn is unheard!. "
Chap.53
Who of us believed the news which we learned?
Who of us recognized that the Lord had intervened?
Because in front of the Lord the servant grew as a simple growth, as a
poor plant which leaves a desiccated ground.
He did not have the pace nor the kind of beauty which attracts the
glances.
He was too unobtrusive to point out himself.
He was that which one scorns, that which one is unaware of, the victim,
the scapegoat.
We scorned him, we counted him for nothing, like somebody that one does
not dare to look at.
However he supported the diseases which should have
reached us, he underwent the suffering which we deserve.
But we thought that it was God who punished him thus,
which struck him and humiliated him.
However he was wounded only because of our faults, he
was overpowers only by the effect of our own wrongs.
He underwent our punishment, and we are discharged; he
received the blows, and we are saved.
We wandered all that and there like a scattered herd, it was every man
for himself.
But the Lord made him undergo the consequences of our
faults to all.
He let himself maltreat without protesting, anything
to say, as a lamb which one leads to the slaughter-house, as a ewe in front of
those which mow it.
He was stopped, judged, removed, but who was concerned with his fate?
However he stay eliminated from the world from alive, he was struck
with died because of the sins of his people.
One buried him with the criminals, in death one put him with the rich
person, although he did not make violence nor not practised the fraud.
But the Lord approves his overpowered servant, and he
restored that which had offered his life to the place of the others.
His servant will have descendants and he will live a long time still.
He is him which will make succeed the project of the
Lord.
"After having undergone so many sorrows, having said the Lord, my servant
will enjoy the life, he will make the perfect experiment of it.
In front of the human masses my servant will appear like Just truth, him
which was responsible for their faults.
This is why I place him at the row of most powerful than he will divide
the spoils.
Because he stripped himself until dying about it, he is to let place at
the number of the criminals, he took on him the faults of all the others, and he
intervened in favour of the culprits»
Chapter 54
Jerusalem, you which did not have any more children, pushes
acclamations.
You which did not put any more wire at the world, bursts now in cries of
joy.
Because the Lord says to you: "You, the given up woman, you have now
more children than a woman loved by her husband"
.......................5 Bus you will have for husband That which
created you, that which has as a name "the Lord of the Universe".
It is the Saint of
......................9 I will make today as at the time of Noah: I had
promised whereas the large flood would not submerge any more the earth.
I promise in the same way today to irritate myself more against you and
more to threaten you.
..............................10 the love that I have for you will not
never change, and the engagement which I take to ensure your happiness will
remain immovable.
It is me, the Lord, who you say it me which keeps you my tenderness"
Chapter 54:11
Unhappy
"Eh well me, known as the Lord, I will rebuild you out of
decorated stones, will remake your sapphire foundations, the top of your wall
in ruby, your entries out of crystal, and all your invaluable stone ramparts!
Your children will be all my disciples, they will live
in full prosperity.
You will be really immovable.
With the shelter of any oppression, you will not have anything any more
to fear.
You will be delivered terror; it will not threaten yourself more.
If one wants to attack you that will not come from me.
Moreover whoever will attack you will succumb in front of you.
...........17 Any weapon forged to make you evil will be ineffective.
.................Here is the share that I reserve for those who are my
servants, here are rights that I guaranteed to them, the Lord declares"
Chapter 55
Stop, you all which are thirsty, I offer water to you, come.
Even if you do not have money, come to get what to eat, it is free; take
wine or milk, it is for nothing.
With what to spend good of the money for a bread which does not nourish,
what good is it to give you evil not to be satisfied?
If you want to listen to Me, you will have to eat something of good, you
will regale yourselves of what there is the best.
Give to Me your attention and come until Me.
Listen to Me, and you will live again.
"I engage for always, known as the Lord, to grant the benefits to
you which I had ensured David:
For the people, I had made of him a witness of my
capacity, I had established him as head and Master for the nations.
Eh well you also,
They will come because of Me, the Lord your God, the Saint of
You turn towards the Lord, now that He is let find.
Call upon him, now that He is close to you.
That the man without faith nor law gives up his
practices!
That the malevolent individual gives up his malicious
thoughts!
That they all are allocated to the Lord, because He will have pity of
them!
That they return to our God, because He grants a broad
forgiveness!
"Indeed, known as the Lord, which I think do not have anything
common run with what you think, and your ways of acting do not have anything
common run with Mine.
There is as much distance between my methods and yours, between my
thoughts and yours, which enters the sky and the earth.
.............................. 11 Eh well, it is the same for my word,
my promise: it does not return to me without to have produced effect, without
to have carried out what I wanted, without to have achieved the mark that I had
fixed to him "
Isaïe chapter 56
The Lord declared:
"Respect the right, act with honesty, because safety that I bring
is close, it will come.
It will be seen that I hold my promise.
Happy will be the man who does what I said, who am firmly held to with
him, which respects carefully the Sabbath and avoids making some evil that it
is!"
One thus does not need only the foreigner who stuck to the Lord will
think:
"the Lord puts to me with share, well off his people".
It is not necessary either that the eunuque one starts to saying:
"I am only one dry tree".
Because the Lord declares:
"If eunuque respects my Sabbaths, if he chooses to make what is
pleasant for me, if he is held with engagement that I await my people, then I
hold to him, on the walls of my temple, a site for his name.
It will be better for him than wire and girls.
I will return his name eternal, nothing will not erase it"
As for the foreigners who stuck to the Lord to honour him and to like
him, to be his servants, the Lord declares:
"If they respect carefully the Sabbath, if they with engagement
that I await my people, then I am held will make them come on my holy mountain,
I will fill them of joy in my house of prayer, I will accommodate with favour
the various sacrifices that they will offer to me on the furnace bridge.
Because my house will be called
"House of prayer for all the people"
That which gathered dispersed of
"I already gathered some, I will gather others of them still"
..............10 all the guards of
.........................................................
And statement which they are the shepherds!
They do not have any understanding, they follow only their desires; each
one of them continues only his own interest.
"Come, say they, we will seek wine, we will drink strong drinks.
Tomorrow will be like today, it remains much to drink"
Chapter 57
As for faithful, they perish without nobody being concerned with it; good
people succumbs without nobody taking guard there
Yes, the faithful ones succumb, victims of the
malicious ones.
But peace will return, and those which follow the right way will be able
to finally sleep quiet.
............................ 14
the Lord had said: "the way, you dispatch Repair, open the way, remove the
obstacles in front of the steps of my people"
However here what that declares which is higher than all, whose
residence is eternal and whose name is holy:
"Me, Holy God, I live up there, but I am with the men who are
overpowered and have the spirit of humility, to return the life to humiliated,
to return the life to overpowered.
Because it is not without end that I make reproaches or that I remain
irritated.
If not all those which I created would lose the breath of the life.
..............18 Gold here what will be my revenge: I will cure him,
I will guide him, I will comfort him!
As for those which carried mourning, I will put on
their lips of exclamations of joy.
Hello, hello for all, with most remote as with
closest, known as the Lord.
Yes, I will cure my people "
............................20 But people without faith nor law are like
the agitated sea, unable to be calmed, and whose water rejects all kinds of
dirtiness.
"safety, said my God, is not for people without
faith nor law"
Isaiah chapter 58:6
The fast such as I like it, here, you know it well:
It is to release the wrongfully connected men, it is to remove them from
the yoke which weighs on them, it is to return freedom to those which are oppressed,
in short, is to remove all what holds them slaves.
It is to divide your bread with that which is hungry, it is to open your
house with the poor and with uprooted, to provide a cloth to those which do not
have any, not to divert you that which is your brother.
Then it will be for you the one day old paddle new, your wound will not
be long in being healed.
Safety will precede you and the Lord in person will be
your rear-guard.
When you call, the Lord will answer you; when you ask of the assistance,
he will say to you: "I arrive!"
If you ceases at home to make weigh constraints, to
ridicule the others by them showing of the finger, or speaking about them
maliciously, if you divisions your bread with that which is hungry, if you
gives to eat with who are in the sorrow, then the light drives out the darkness
where you live; instead of living in the night, you will be as in full midday.
The Lord will remain your guide; even in full desert,
He will satisfy you and will return forces to you.
You will give pleasure to see, like a well sprinkled
garden, as an abundant fountain whose water does not dry up.
Then you will raise the old ruins and you will rebuild
on the foundations given up for a long time.
Chapter 59:9
For this reason God spends time to intervene for us and pushes back with
later than He promised to us.
We hoped to see the light, but it is the darkness everywhere.
We waited until the day rises, but we walk in the black night.
We advance while groping like a blind man close to a wall, we hesitate
as a man who does not see where he goes.
15 Yes, the good faith disappeared, and that which wants to remain
honest is made strip with all the blows.
The Lord saw all well that occurred.
He did not accept that the right is pressed to the
feet.
He noted that nobody reacted; there remained surprised
that nobody intervenes.
Then He decided to put at it the hand Himself; His
honesty gave Him the force of it.
This honesty is used to him as armour, and the safety
of helmet for His head.
He passed on Him the clothing of revenge; the coat of
which it is wrapped, it is his heat to be fought.
........................21 And the Lord adds: "Here the commitment
which I undertake towards these: My Spirit will rest on you, I entrust my
message to you as of now and for always.
I will never withdraw you this mission, neither with you, neither with
your children, nor with the children of your children.
It is Me which declares it"
Chapter 60
Upright,
The darkness covers the earth, the night wraps the people.
But you, the Lord lights you as the sun which rises.
Above you His luminous presence appears.
Then nations will go towards the light whose you rayon, of the kings
will be attracted by the glare which rose on you.
Look at well around you, and see coming all your children: they gather
near you.
Your sons arrive by far; one brings back your daughters while carrying
them in the arms.
By seeing them you will radiate happiness; you will be very moved by it,
your heart will burst of joy.
Because the richnesses of the sea will arrive at home, the treasures of
the nations will flow to you.
..................... 10 They are foreigners who will rebuild your
walls; their kings will be with your service, known as the Lord.
I had struck you, indeed, so much I was made indignant.
But I have pleasure maintaining to show you my love.
Your doors will remain open, they will be closed again
neither the night nor the day, so that one makes enter at home the treasures of
the nations and their kings one behind the other.
..........................14 They will give you these titles: "the
city of the Lord", "Sion of the Saint of
........................ 17 the authority and the capacity which I will
found at home, it is peace and justice.
One will not intend any more to speak about violence in your country,
nor of ruin and disaster inside your borders.
But you will be able to name your walls "Hello" and your doors
"Praises with God".
To light to you, you will need more neither the sun
during the day, nor of the moon during the night, because me, the Lord your
God, I will light you for always and I will illuminate you of all my glare.
Daylight from will not go away more for you as to
laying down sun, nor the clearness of the night as to laying down the moon,
because me, the Lord, I will light you for always.
It will be the end of your mourning.
Your inhabitants will form a whole people of faithful, they will remain
always the Masters of the country.
They that I created my hands so that they express my
glory, they will be as plants which push in my garden.
Isaiah chapter 61
10 the Lord is for me a source of overflowing joy.
My God fills me of happiness, because the help that He grants to me is
like a dress of which He dresses me, and safety that He brings to me as a coat
of which He covers me.
I have the joy of the young groom who put his turban of festival, or of
promised in marriage which was avoided of his jewels.
Indeed, like the ground makes leave the growths, or like a garden makes
germinate what one sowed there, thus the Lord God will make germinate hello
and praise in front of the whole of the nations.
Isaiah chapter 62
By love for you,
The nations will note that the Lord delivered you; all the kings will
contemplate your glory.
The new name will be given you
that the Lord will have pronounced.
In the hand of the Lord, of your God, you will be like a royal turban, a
crown of festival.
.....................4 you will be called on the contrary "Pleasure
of the Lord", and one will name your quite married ground "it".
Because you will be really the pleasure of the Lord, and your
ground will have a husband.
Yes, like a young man marries a girl, thus That which rebuilds you will be a
husband for you.
In the same way also as one been engaged makes the joy of promised in
marriage sound, you will make the joy of your God.
6 On your walls, Jerusalem, I placed watchers.
They will have never to be keep silent, neither the day nor the night.
"You who recall the Lord the memory of
Do not leave Him quiet until He restored it, until He made of it the
glory of all the earth"
....................10 and draw up a direction sign of the people.
The Lord will give his orders of an end of the world to the other.
Known as thus with people of Sion: "Your Saver arrives, He brings
back those which He gained, He brings back the fruit of his sorrow"
You will be called, you and them, "the holy people",
"those which the Lord released.
Isaïe chapter 65
17 bus I will create a new sky and a new earth, so that one will not
evoke any more the old sky, the old earth; one will not think of it any more.
You delight rather, and you do not stop shouting your enthusiasm for
what I will create:
Enthusiastic Jerusalem and its overflowing people of joy.
Me also I am filled with enthusiasm by this
........................ 23 Because they train the family of people that
I blessed, them and their children.
Me, I will answer them before even as they call; they will not have
finished speaking, that I will have heard them.
The wolf and the lamb will feed one with the other.
The lion as ox will eat fodder.
The snake, to nourish itself, will be satisfied with dust.
One will badly make neither nor damage on all my holy
mountain, known as the Lord.
Chapter 66:5
Listen to what the Lord says, you who will receive his word with fear
and tremor.
You have compatriots who hate you and exclude you because you are
faithful for Him.
They say to you while making fun:
"That the Lord shows His glory, and we will see you
triumphing!"
But it is them which will be humiliated.
Rather listen to this noise which comes from the city, this noise which
comes from the temple; it is the Lord who is returning to his enemies what they
deserved.
To give rise to a child before the pains come!
To put at the world a boy before even being in work!
One ever intended to say, one ever saw similar thing?
A country is born it in only one day?
A nation is born it from only one blow?
It is however the case of Sion:
Hardly in the pains, she put at the world her
children!
"If I carry out a woman until the term of her
pregnancy, asks the Lord, I will prevent the child from being born?
If it is Me which prepares a birth, declares your God,
it is not to make it impossible!"
You who like
You all which had taken mourning because of her misfortune, now share
with her an overflowing joy.
Thus you will satisfy yourselves consolations that she gives you, like
new-borne nursed by their mother, who eats with delights his generous centre.
Here indeed what the Lord declares:
"I will direct towards
And I will take care of you as a mother makes it
for the child that she nurses, that she relates to the hip and cajole on her
knees.
Yes, such a mother who comforts
her child, me also I will comfort you - and even in
Yes, you will know this moment, your heart will be in the joy, and your
old bones will take again life as the grass in spring "
The Lord will make test his capacity with his faithful, but his anger
with his enemies.
18 I come, says the Lord, to gather nations of all
languages, so that they contemplate my glory.
I will put at them a sign of my authority.
As for those which will have survived my judgement, I will send them
among people.......................and in the remote islands, everywhere where
one never intended to speak about me, everywhere where one never intended to
speak about me, everywhere where one never saw my glory.
And my envoys will reveal my glory with these nations.
20 Then those will bring back all your brothers of race who were at
them.................................... until my mountain saint, in
They will be their offering for me; I will accommodate it as that which
Israelites bring to my temple in purified containers.
21 I will go even until choosing in these nations of the priests and of
the Levites, the Lord declares.
Your descendants and your name, known as the Lord,
will remain in my presence as a long time as the new sky and the new earth
which I create.
Apocalypse St Jean measuring in the Temple (continuation!!!)
The others, which remain in the error, he does not count them.
He says it clearly.
"the court external of the
And even if the court appears to be in the
(It does not count them, they are outside, but He wants that we give
them the Good News so that they decide if they want to come in the Temple from
God and to leave the idolatry and to know our God Living and the Lamb, because
they are in the court.)
Spite and the sin will strike with mania on earth.
2 Martyrs
I will give the force with My 2 Martyrs and they will prophesy, they
will announce the gospel during 1.260 days.
They will be my 2 olive-trees and my 2 lamps, which are held in front of
God.
"My 2 Martyrs". Why it mentions two?
Because the Jewish Law required two witnesses to make true an event.
During these 42 months, during this great period of time, we will
notice, on a side of incredulity and great sins; and other side, faith and much
of holiness.
The world will then be divided into believing and not believing, into
faithful of the Christ and the supporters of Satan.
All those which will be then faithful, will be the true ones zealous.
They will work in a drastic way, to express the wish of God to the
others, so that they know God and that the others become of His faithful.
Unfortunately, much will not hear and will remain incredulous and
without repentance.
With them then will achieve the word of the Lord:
"You will say it and that
they do not hear, they will be inexcusable at the time of the day of the
Judgement.
You will announce you to them word of God, but they, of course, they
will not believe, but that will be for them a testimony of judgment, a
report/ratio, in other words, with all its weights for their judgment at the
Day of the Judgement.
They will not be able to say then, we did not hear it.
Because God will say to them: "I had said it to you. I had you My
people who said it to you ".
Nobody will be able to then claim, that he did not hear concerning
Christ, the
All those which will not follow the way of God, is because they will not
want it.
They will prefer the sin. They will prefer to follow the devil and not
God.
Always in the most difficult moments, God has to them His in the world.
The work of the Two Martyrs
Their mission is of giving the gospel into very first and at the top.
The word "prophet", as we said, does not only mean to announce
the future, but especially to announce the word of God, who bears witness of
Christ.
That was in the olden days, the principal work of the Prophets: "To
announce the will of God".
Principal work will be the Teaching of the word of God, work to extend
and the achievement of the Gospel.
(They must initially eat the Open Book with all the importance of this
word, for them, it theirs is given a command by God to eat the open book with
its bitter sweetened taste.)
(In a Christian mail which is already explained for all that was
revealed to me by God for the 2 Witnesses of the Apocalypse of
The tremor due to the preaching of the 2 Martyrs, whom the Apocalypse
reports, will make that many conscience and lost sheep will run on the way to
be saved.
Preaching, in the last days of the world will be instigating for the way
but also a compass.
2 Olive-trees
But exception made of those which do not want to change opinion, there
will be always good people, who will have to want it to believe.
Many will return to the faith to Christ, they will make works and will
bring much fruits and will be run away.
For that that God names His preachers, His 2 Martyrs
"olive-trees".
They still call them "olive-tree", because they are in
connection with oil, which in the Holy Bible is the image of the Grace of the
Holy Spirit.
They call them "olive-tree", because the olive-tree is the
best tree and which gives the most fruits.
It is a robust tree and its fruit is blessed.
That recalls us, which said the Holy Bible for the man of God, who he
will be like an olive-tree filled with fruits in the house of God.
These right will thus bring them also many spiritual fruits.
Two lamps.
What are the lamps? They are
candles.
Because the candle is useful for the worship.
And these two just ones will be then to dedicate to God, they will live
for God, they will serve God.
They will adore God, always and in continuity.
The candle lights by its light.
It lights all those which are in the Church.
And the 2 Martyrs will be witnesses of God who will illuminate and
clarify the others.
They light for their Example.
Why says he only "earth" and not of the Sky, that He is the
Lord?
Because Sky He is it and He is recognized.
But he says it to lay the stress, that He is it also of the earth.
To recall to the faithful ones, that all that arrives is in full
knowledge of cause of His share and because He authorized.
But, this light shines, illuminates and directs towards a world climate.
The light of these lamps is filled of hope, it directs us and it saves
us.
We see that with images sharp taken in the life of the Elias prophet and
Moise, is described the force supra human, with whom God arms his 2 Martyrs.
They will receive a great force of God.
Not only the force of the word, so that he closes the mouth with the
enemies of God and that they cannot face them, but also with a miraculous
force, so that they are terrifying for those which will be contrary.
Then, before Second Parousia of Christ, it will be
allowed this same spirit of the Old Testament, the spirit of Eliah.
Then the just ones will be terrifying towards their enemies and their
prayers will become thunder clap for the unjust ones.
God will hear them. The Sky will be open for them.
God in person armed His workmen with the Gospel, His priests with this
force, His force with Him.
Then the workmen of the Gospel will have received from God a gigantic
force.
The words, which leave their mouths will be "fire".
For that, whoever will abuse them, will be punished for the example and
even until death.
The two Martyrs will not be only "olive-trees" and
"lamps", i.e. two preachers of the Truth, but they will be
accompanied by the miraculous force.
Evangelist describes the supra force with which God will arm his 2
Martyrs.
Nobody can make them evil, because they are instruments of the Will of
God.
Fire, catastrophe and destruction await that, which will want to harm
and to them drive out them.
Fire leaves their mouths and puts in parts their enemies.
The image here of the fire, which comes out of the mouth of the 2
Martyrs, so that they destroy their enemies, brings to our memory the image of
the Eliah Prophet.
The Eliah Prophet, man with much of hair and carrying around the size a leather
belt, as us the Old Testament pays, was on a top of
When unjust King Ochozias sent one graded with 50 men to catch it, Eliah
asked for the protection of God and they all were flaring.
Then, that the way of the idolatry was turned against him, the Old
Testament describes us the miracle of Eliah.
The miraculous force of the Eliah Prophet and the force of his
preaching, describe us Syrach with these words:
"And has resuscitated the Eliah prophet like a fire and his word as
a lamp burned"
Then the Two Martyrs will have such a force!
With a divine force they will go, through their enemies, without being
worried.
On the contrary those which will dare to make towards them an injustice
will be destroyed by fire.
Thus the 2 Martyrs will be able to make miraculous facts.
To give even more effects to their supernatural forces, Evangelist, puts
as the accent, as they will be able like Moïse in Egypt against the Pharaoh, to
change water into blood.
They will be able to punish not repenting men the earth and with other
punishments, when with prayer they ask it and that God theirs will grant.
The conclusion is that, it is not considered absolutely essential that
the 2 Martyrs, that the Apocalypse announces, that is to say historical people
of the Old Testament, Eliah and Moïse, but of others, zealous of the Faith like
the Eliah Prophet and Moïse.
The time of time, without burial, of the corpses of the Martyrs is
limited and wants to say, yes, they will make fun of the Martyrs died now, but
they will not laugh in totality.
A similar image of not buried bodies servants of God by idolaters is
given to us in the Psalm:
They left the bodies of your servants, whom they killed and they gave
them to nourish the birds of the sky.
They threw the flesh of your faithful to the animals of the earth, so
that they devour them.
They made run their blood in abundance and it ran as if it were water,
around
Then, they will have fun the festival to mark their victories, the
enemies of God.
They will be pleased and be delighted, their prowesses.
The Resurrection of the 2 Martyrs
As then the Lord, after 3 days was resuscitated, triumphing to destroy death;
thus at times of the end, the 2 Witnesses after 3 days and half, then they will
be returned with the life with Vivifying Spirit of God.
After this victory, the end will come from the world.
That advertisement the mega earthquake, which will follow.
It is not enough for us to recognize the any Power of God, because that
even the irreligious people, in moments do it, but need we criticize repentance
with sincerity and we must live according to the Will of God.
The 7th trumpet.
With the arrival of the 7th Angel, it is not directly announced plagues.
That opposite, the contents of the 7th trumpet is filled of the force
of God.
Filled of triumphing optimism.
That appears by the presence of All-powerful God, who
appears by hearing Him and in a miraculous way.
The presence triumphing over God is to strengthen us; to instigate the
just ones.
The chapter of the Apocalypse, which follows directly, constitutes a
sign heralding the final Triumph of the Church of the
What are these voices?
They are exchanges of joy.
They are voices of joy of the spirits celestial, blessed inhabitants of
the Sky, forces angelica and archangelic.
They are in festival, because it is about large and happy event.
It is about the greatest event of the world.
And which is this happy event?
It is because in the world in top achieved itself in its totality the
This triumphal information is announced. That is announced like a
finished event.
The reign of God on the world, like an event finished
now.
The celestial world sees it and shouts in festival.
All is accomplished.
Why they say it thus, since that does not know not made yet, and since
that will be done in the future?
Because the event is now accomplished.
In fact events will arrive exactly thus, because God
announced front.
Which is the Kingdom of God
We must insist a little on the topic of the
It is necessary to determine which is the Kingdom of God.
We often say:
"the
We hear in the Holy Liturgy.
We hear that it is future, that it is celestial, that it is already
there, that it is terrestrial.
The subject is more serious.
When we say the
The
This
This Kingdom does not have a beginning, like the other kings of the
earth have, because their King, God, do not have a beginning. He is eternal.
This
As far as you can extend your imagination, as well towards the past, as
well towards the future, you will not find end with this Kingdom.
"Your Kingdom. Kingdom of every century and Your Governance from
generation to generation "chant the Church.
This All-powerful King, God, before innumerable years also created other
happy creatures.
He created the spiritual world and angelica.
After the material world, this material cosmos, which so marvellous,
gigantic and imposing extends in front of our eyes.
With the end He created the man on this microscopic planet, the earth.
He created the happy and blessed man.
"He created him with his Image and his Resemblance".
But it is known, that into this
It was the apostasy and the revolution of Satan.
It was the movement, of the Snake, which involved and the tenth of the
hierarchy of the Angelica world.
Of course, directly this movement was condemned, and the revolutionist,
the apostate was punished, as those deserved him.
"One considers Satan, told us Christ, like a flash fallen from the
Sky".
Unfortunately, this movement of this Satan extended to our planet and
involved the man in the revolution and disobedience towards God.
He made fun of the man, he rolled him.
"By the pride of the devil, the sin entered the world, and by the
sin death"
The man then, it was to be expected it, which he would be punished.
In first he was thrown outside, of the
The earth then became wild.
That let us see it in all the
people.
All the old texts, which exist and all the old habits of the people
speak for a happy state about the man at the beginning, unfortunately,
afterwards, he fell and of which there remains to him only one tiny memory.
But God, who is Benevolence, did not want to leave him for always out of
His Kingdom.
As known, God decided to save the man who was sufficiently punished
under the hard tyranny of the Devil.
He sent in this world His Son. Saver-Christ, to save
the man, to release the human race of the slavery of Satan.
And with His Apostles, when He sent them He asked them that to their
preaching, they say:
That the Kingdom of God approached "Matthieu.
He told His Disciples not to leave
The Church, His Kingdom on earth, is organized. It’s
the His graded Clergy.
IT’S HIS
SPIRITUAL WEAPONS.
It is said "graded, armed", because it fights continuously, to release
the men of the dependence, the put hand of Satan, and to do them members of the
Kingdom of King Christ.
This constant combat of Satan against the Church describes the
Apocalypse:
That is the
Jean lets his prophetic glance now fly very far.
He first of all sees the triumph of faithful and virtuous in the Sky.
The Old ones are the representatives of the
The Old ones are the people closest to God.
It is "those which are in front of the Throne of
God".
As a representative of the totality of the Church,
they prostrate and thank God, because achieved Himself in his totality the combat
of His Church.
The Old ones are prostrated in front of God, because it
was announced the total achievement of His Kingdom.
They thank God, because He took all His force, all His
control surface, in His hand.
He did not intervene dynamically with all that occurred on earth.
And that, because He created the free man and He let him choose only the
way which he followed.
The sinners, the malicious ones do not take account of God.
They trampled without gene His Commands and His Advertisements.
On the contrary, the faithful ones fought, with the glance riveted on
Divine Justice.
But then, at the time of the end He will take in His hand His great
force.
They passed outrageous in addition to His Commands.
Psalmist says to us (Psalm 98,1):
The Lord undertook the Royalty, that is annoyed and that the people
shout.
They will never be able at nothing to succeed.
He reigns That which sat between Cherubini. (Psalms).
And per hour of the Judgement, His justice will be installation without
discrimination.
Each one will receive according to his acts.
Time came that they are rewarded, because they served God accurately in
this world.
They will be rewarded, without discrimination, or small they were on
earth or large.
For all that, the Old ones thank God.
They thank Him particularly because He was faithful to HIS PROMISES,
that He gave the men.
He gave in first the law to the top of the Mount the Sinai, the 10
Commands written on stone plates.
He gave after perfect moral Law for the speech given on the Mount.
The Old one and the New Testament, was the old one and new
What said this alliance?
You men walk with My Law, My
Commands.
In your lives achieve My Commands, and Me I would make you heirs to My
Kingdom, so that you live happy for always.
But if, you exceed My Law, then the punishment and the
Hell await you.
These Old and the faithful ones and the just ones believed in the
Promise of God.
They fought in their life and achieved HIS LAW And now accomplished God
His Promise.
They see now that it became reality.
For that they thank Him.
It is that the reason which the Ark of the Covenant reappears.
That was the Ark of the Covenant?
It was a holy arch.
This arch they kept it in the Holy of Holies of the
I.e. they kept it in the holiest place of the world.
And the Jean Prophet sees now that the Sky and in the centre of the Sky
opens the
What contains this Arch in the Old Testament?
It contains 3 things:
Firstly: it contains the stick of Aaron who flowered.
It is known, that Moïse, while wanting to know which God wanted to show
as priests and of which tribe would be taken the priests; he put 12 sticks, one
of each tribe.
The stick of Aaron, who was dry like the others, germinated and left the
inches.
This miracle was the sign, that Aaron was that which God wanted as head
of the priests and the tribe of Levi was selected for the Clergy.
The stick, therefore, that which germinated was preserved in the Arch.
And here! Now let us re-examine we it at the time of the end of the
world.
Who sees it?
The Old ones, priests as well of Old, as of the New Testament.
Those which were honoured by God and received the mega ministry for the
Clergy.
Those, which served Him with dignity and accurately; and for this
reason, they were now in front of the Throne of God.
Secondly
He was in the Ark of the Covenant, the pot with the manna (manne).
When they went towards the promised earth, the Jews, pursued by the
armies of Pharaoh, in the desert, were hungry.
But God nourished miraculously.
He supported their knees staggering with the manna.
What was the manna?
That was a celestial food, which fell each morning, as fall the fog or
the hail-stone.
They collected some and ate some, as much as they wanted the day of it.
But if they kept some for the day according to, it was damaged.
They had collected some and kept it in an earthenware jar lasting of the
centuries, until 500 before J.C., without it not being damaged and then it
disappeared.
The Old ones, maintaining at the end of the world, thank God.
Thirdly
In the Arch, there were in more the two plates of the Law, on which God
had written in person the 10 Commands, with the top on the Sinai.
With this Law the Old ones lived and preciously kept it throughout their
terrestrial life.
There were flashes of the thunders and large hail-stones.
Because after the appearance of the Ark of the Covenant, there were also
flashes, thunders and hail-stones.
To show, that the Law closes now, like it started.
Now, achieves again same manner, the appearance of the Ark of the
Covenant.
With the force which the Law gets, the just ones have the weapons to
carry out a victorious combat against temptations of Satan and trample his
traps and its meannesses.
The Paul Apostle called while speaking about the idolaters which lived
according to the innate moral law, that they will be regarded as Just on behalf
of God the Day of the Judgement.(Romans 2:16).
And here is underlined clearly that God will judge the
acts of the men by Jesus Christ.
We thus see that the athletes of God, the workmen of the Gospel, are
written in the Book of the Life.
And we as see, as it is underlined, that in fact the acts constitute the
criterion when comes the last Judgement.
God does not oblige us.
He creates us with a spirit and freedom.
He educates us, He begs us with affection to follow His Law which saves.
He awaits our repentance, our return in the sheep-fold of the right
ewes.
A great festival takes place in the sky on each return of a sinner, of a
son wonder in the sheep-fold of the Lord.
The skies are in festival.
Yes! Because only one heart is not bought, one does not find the meter
of his compare value with all the richnesses, the goods of the material world.
But of indifference, laxism, as calls it the fathers, the indifference
in general is a mortal sin and killer of heart.
If we make fun some of this raised subject, that is the salvation of the
heart, how we will avoid divine anger.
With our laxism, and our tepidity towards the faith, we remain disarmed,
of the easy preys for the Satan prowler.
Song of saved
Apocalypse chapter 14
Then I looked at, and I live the Lamb which was held on the Sion mount;
with him a hundred and forty four thousand people were who had her name and the
name of his/her Father written on the face.
I heard a voice which came from the sky and which resounded as great
water falls, like a strong thunder clap.
The voice which I heard was similar to this product by harpists, when
they play of their instrument.
These thousands of people were held in front of the Throne, the four
Alive beings and the old ones, and they sang a new canticle.
Nobody could learn this canticle if not the a hundred and forty four
thousand which was repurchased earth.
These were not soiled with women, they were kept pure.
They follow the Lamb everywhere where He goes; they were repurchased
among the men to be offered the first to God and Lamb.
One never intended them to pronounce a lie; they are without defect.
Here we see the Lamb "which was held on my Sion".
It uses this word, because the word Sion is related to many prophecies concerning
the Christ and times of the end, which are included in the Old Testament.
To show the achievement of these prophecies this sentence is used here.
Close to the Lamb Evangelist sees a many crowd of
justs.
Their number is 144.000. Sion, represents the armed
Church and with the top of the Church is the Lamb, the Head of the Church.
(the 144.000 are the 12 tribes of Israel, as explained before, because
we all come from the Promise given to Abraham, Old and New Testament represent
the Church Triumphing over the Lamb over earth and in the sky, it is for that
that appears with the 7th trumpet, the Arch.
And the 24 Old ones are 12 of the Old Testament and 12 of the New
Testament and in front of the Throne of God among them the Lamb which was
worthy to open the sealed book of the future with the "All-powerful Ways
of God".)
They sang a new canticle, the many crowd of the 144.000 which came from
all the inhabitants of the earth.
They sing the first children of the
The Church Triumphing in the Sky is in relation, with this enthusiastic
manner, the Church Armed with Christ on earth.
They sing a new hymn thanks, because with the sacrifice of the Lamb, our
Lord Jesus Christ began a new life.
With his sacrifice which saves, "Adam is repurchased, Eve is
released, death is crushed, and we are revivified".
The new life, which starts here for the just ones, will find its
achievement perfect in the Sky.
Who hears this trumpet filled with hope, so that with enthusiasm, he can
show resistance to the plan of Satan Tempter?
Nobody of others that 144.000, i.e. the true just ones, could and will
be able to hear and include/understand the new song of the way of the new life.
They are pure the and faithful ones to the Lamb.
It is them which are not dirtied in the sin with the women, because they
preserved their virginities.
It is those, which were repurchased among the crowd of the men.
These are just, and clean and honest.
In corinthiens. It is known as.
I enormously love you, because I linked you with bonds of engagement to a
man, Christ, to present your heart pure and suitable for Him, like a virgin and
spiritual wife.
The whole of the clean hearts of just constitutes the
Some explain with insurance that it is in general of the purity and the
cleanliness of the heart and the avoidance of the idolatry, which generally is
accompanied by passions of the flesh.
(the bond of the marriage is a Great Mystery said Jesus, and the first
episcopes married, even Apostles of Christ, God blessed the first created Adam
and Eve To have children is a divine gift, a blessing).
When we say then, "that they were not soiled with women", that
means the moral cleanliness of just.
The offer of these just is par excellence the human offer and sacrifice
towards God and the Lamb.
The characteristic of just is the frankness and cleanliness.
Those whose control is just and go according to the Law of God, David
known as:
"Blessed those which go accurately in the Law of God".
By the Sacrifice of Jesus Christ on the cross, He returned to us clean
and presented to us in front of Him, cleaned and purified our sins, without any
charge.
With question, which precisely is worthy to remain in the Church, on earth
and, which can be considered able to adore as it should be Majesty of God, the
psalm gives us a splendid response in agreement with the passages of the
Apocalypse:
"That which goes with integrity and which works the justice, which
speaks the truth in his heart).
And elsewhere the Prophet David known as: "happy the Just, who does
not have a trap and of hypocrisy in his mouth".
New earth and new sky.
Apocalypse chapter 21
Then I live a new sky and a new earth.
The first sky and the first earth had disappeared, and there was no more
sea.
And I live the
I heard a strong voice which came from the Throne and said:
"Maintaining the residence of God is among the men! He will remain
with them and they will be His people.
God himself will be with them and He will be their God.
He will wipe any tear of their eyes.
There will be no more death, it will be neither mourning more, neither
lamentations, nor pain.
The old things will have disappeared»
Then That which sat on the Throne declared: "Now, I make all new
things" Then He says to me:
- Write this, because my words are true and worthy of confidence.
And He added:
- It is done by it! I am Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end.
That which is thirsty, I will give him with drinking free with the
source of brandy.
Whoever will have gained the victory will receive to ego this gift; and
I will be his God, and he will be My son.
With regard to the cowards, the inaccurate ones, the abominable beings,
the murderers, immoral people, those which practise the magic, the admirers of
idols and all the liars, their place will be in the lake burning of fire and
sulphur, which second died.
The
Apocalypse chapter 21:9
One of the seven angels which held the seven cuts full
with the last seven plagues said to me:
- Come and I will show you the bride, the Wife of the Lamb.
The Spirit seizes ego and the angel transported me at the top of a very
high mountain. It showed me the
The city shone of a glare similar to that of an invaluable stone, of a
transparent jasper stone like crystal.
It had a very high wall, with twelve doors, and twelve angels kept the
doors.
On the doors the names of the twelve tribes of the people of
There were three doors on each side: three in the east, three in north,
three in the south and three in the west.
The wall of the city rested on twelve stones, and on these stones the
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb were written.
The angel which spoke to me held a measurement, a reed of gold, to
measure the city, its doors and its wall.
The city had the form of a square, its length was equal to its width.
The angel measured the city with a reed: it was two thousand two hundred
kilometres length, and it was as broad and high as long.
The angel measured also the wall, which had sixty five meters height,
according to the ordinary measurement which it used.
The wall was built out of jasper, and the city itself was of pure gold,
as clearly as of glass.
The stones of foundation of the wall of the city were decorated of all
kinds of invaluable stones: the first stone of foundation was of jasper, the
second of sapphire, the agate third, the emerald fourth, the onyx fifth, the
sard sixth, the seventh of chrysolithe, the beryl eighth, the topaz ninth, it
chrysoprase tenth, eleventh of turquoise and the twelfth of amethyst.
The twelve doors were twelve pearls; each door was made of only one
pearl.
The street of the city was of pure, transparent gold like glass.
I do not live a temple in this city, because it has as a temple the
all-powerful Lord, as well as the Lamb.
The city needs neither the sun nor of the moon to light it, because the
glory of God illuminates it and the Lamb is its lamp.
The people of the world will walk to his light, and the kings of the
earth will bring their richnesses there.
The doors of the city will be open during all the day; and even, they
will never be closed, because, there, a night ago.
One will bring there the splendour and the richness of the nations.
But nothing impure will enter this city, nor nobody who delivers himself
to abominable practices and the lie.
Only those will enter whose name is written in the book of life, the
book which belongs to the Lamb.
Chapter 22
The angel showed me also the river of brandy, shining like crystal,
which left the Throne of God and the Lamb, and ran in the medium of the street
of the city.
On each side of the river the tree of the life is, which gives fruit
twelve times per year, once each month.
Its sheets are used for the cure of the nations.
It will be there nothing any more which is struck by the curse of God.
The Throne of God and the Lamb will be in the city, and the servants of
God will adore Him.
They will see His face, and His name will be written on their faces.
No more night ago, and they will need neither the light of a lamp, nor
of that of the sun, because the Lord God will spread on them his light, and
they will reign for always.
The arrival of Jesus
Then the angel says to me:
- These words are true and worthy of confidence. And the Lord God, who
inspires the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants what must arrive
soon.
"Listening, known as Jesus, I come soon!
Happy those which obey the prophetic words of this book!"
Me, Jean, I heard and considering these things.
And when I finished hearing them and seeing them, I threw myself to the
feet of the angel which had shown them to me, to adore him.
But he says to me:
- Takes care not to do it! I am a servant like you, your brothers the
prophets and as all those which obey the words of this book.
Adore God!
Then he says to me:
- Do not hold secret the
prophetic words of this book, because the moment fixed for all these events is
close.
That that which is bad continuous with evil to act, and that that which
is impure continuous with being impure, that that which is good continuous with
acting well, and which that which is holy continuous with being holy.
"Listening, known as Jesus, I come soon!
I will bring with me my rewards, which I will grant to each one
according to what he will have made.
I am Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the
end"
Happy those which wash their dresses, and which thus have the right to
eat the fruit of the tree of the life and to enter by the doors the City.
But out of city beings abominable, those which
practise the magic, people immoral, the murderers, the admirers of idols and
all those which are lying, in words and acts!
"Me, Jesus, I sent my angel to announce all that
in the Churches to you.
I am the downward one of the family of David, I am the brilliant star of
the morning"
The Spirit and the Wife say: "Come!"
That that which hears that also says: "Come!"
That that which is thirsty comes; that that which wants brandy receives
it free.
Conclusion
Me, Jean, I address this solemn warning to all those which hear the
prophetic words of this book; if somebody adds something to it, God will add to
his punishment the plagues described in this book.
And if somebody removes something of the prophetic words of this book,
God will remove to him his share of the fruit of the tree on the life and his
behalf of the
That which guarantees the truth of all that declares:
"Yes, I come soon!"
Holy
Which is this
It is the
It is the true
It is the Church of the first, registered in the skies, which the evangelist
sees it going down now from the sky.
"
And with the letter with the Hebrews, he says to us to
be vigilant and attentive, not to lose the
(the descent of the Heavenly
This city is called Holly, because there all right virtue and holiness
are joined together.
It names it Holy, because its inhabitants will be holy.
They are the just ones.
This city is new. It is illuminated by the light.
How is when the angel shows it to us "it is ready as a wife ready
for her husband".
The Church is the glossy Wife of Christ, like known as also the Paul
Apostle.(Corinthiens)
She prepared the
She goes down like a wife, because the weddings of the Church and Lamb
prepare.
This preparation is not a preparation of last minute.
It is the fruit of efforts, and combat and sacrifices, which are
achieved in the terrestrial life to be the just ones in front of God.
We must as announce as in the Holy Bible one calls the Church, the Wife
and it represents the Kingdom of heaven like a marriage.
(Matthieu).
What the angel says to us?
It says to us that God will live with the men.
God will live among the just ones, the virtuous ones, the faithful ones,
near those which achieve His Law.
He will live with them and they will be His people.
The enthusiasm of Evangelist arrives at its apogee, when he sees with
his prophetic glance achieving the perfect communion with God.
The word of God will then have a total achievement, which says in
advance:
"Happy those which have a pure heart, because they will see
God".
God already also gave in the Old Testament his future total
Lévitique
Ezékiel
Zacharie
Result of the total union of God with the men, will be the end of the
misfortune, which came from separation.
When the man sinned, he moved away from God, he left the
Now, with the union of God and of the men, Evangelist sees that the
things take again their place, peace and balance so much desired returns.
"And God will wip any tear of their face" (Isaiah)
Until now those which spoke out of the sky were representatives of God.
They were angels, voices out of the sky.
Maintaining the things change.
Now God speaks in person.
The majestic word of God comes to confirm the renewal of all.
All-powerful God with His word puts the unquestionable seal of the
insurance.
He certifies the veracity of all the visions of Jean.
Here I make all new things, known as God.
His word is powerful, clear and it is expressed in person.
It is expressed thus directly, because the things known as are heavy
direction.
He speaks in person God, so that the faithful ones have the faith
immovable and the insurance with the words about the Apocalypse in their life
present.
There are an analogy of the unchangeable Hierarchy and eternity of the
moral world of the angels and men…
Moreover, under the word running water, quite spiritual.
Largest and most significant of the goods is the priceless heritage and,
that the winners will be close to God.
Like happy children near their affectionate father.
This significant and high promise of the adoption of wire, we also see
it in many passages of the Old Testament like: Genesis, Jeremiah, Zachariah.
Whereas all that is valid for the winners, the others, the timorous
ones, the unbelievers, the magicians, the liars and for all those which gave up
the truth of Christ and go in the lie of the devil, it to them is reserved a
fine tragedy.
The Church Armed with Christ is the religion of
timorous, neither those of the slaves, nor that of the sin.
Timorous are those, which voluntarily their being
becomes dependent on their weaknesses and their passions.
Timorous are those, which are subjected like men without
nerves without hearts, with the traps of the Devil, those which do not dare to
fight against Satan.
Idolaters, says those, which adore creation instead of
the Creator.
It had 12 large doors and twelve angels.
Sour the doors, were written the names of the twelve tribes of the
people of
The wall of the city rested on twelve stones, and on these stones the
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb were written.
Come to see the
Come that I show you how this city is in joy with God, and as God is in
joy with this city, which He created it His hands.
The
This City is under divine protection.
It is a powerful and indestructible city.
In the Old Testament we read in the passages of the Isaiah prophet, that
terrestrial
Isaiah.
It is not a closed wall. On the contrary this wall with 12 large and
broad pillars, 12 pillars. Like known as Jean.
These "12 pillars" show its rich person communication with the
external world.
This analogy of the 12 pillars with the 12 tributes of
Ezekiel.
there "And the pillars of the City will bear the name of the
tributes of
Three doors in the east, three in north, three in the south and three in
the west
That means that in the
The authentic word of the Lord certifies these explanations.
"Hello, Holy Sion, Mother of the Churches. For your children, you
are illuminated by God, like lamps, is in the west, north and south, in you is
blessed Christ in the centuries»
On this hyper cosmic City - known as the Paul Apostle - had the glance
riveted with a faith immovable and the hope the Abraham Patriarch.
For that with obedience he lived on a foreign ground under tents with Isaac
and Jacob, which were co-heirs of the same promise of God.
And Abraham "saw that the city which had the pillars, God was the
technician and the Creator" (Hebrew).
The angel uses a reed to measure the City, it was out of gold, because
it has a great value.
The measuring of the city means the protection of God on this city.
That puts at the great day as the fact, as for this
city, all was preestablished there are centuries and the immutable plan of God.
There is no
The
Why it is said that its doors will never close?
Here on earth the doors are closed the night like safety measure.
Such fears do not exist in the city kept by God.
Opened doors, large open pillars.
"And your pillars opened for always, day and night and do not close
themselves" like known as the Isaiah prophet. Constant peace will reign.
The pillars are only open for the just ones.
Each impurity with the moral and religious direction will not be able to
enter this
"That nobody of impure comes there". Like known as the Isaiah
prophet.
Jean described, like the prophet Ezekiel, a splendid river.
Before seeing the description of Jean in the Apocalypse, let us see
initially same description that us gives the Ezekiel prophet.
With his prophetic glance Ezekiel awakes the vision of a splendid river,
which starts of the door of the
With similar passages we will include/understand was this only in a
shaded way what is the river of the Heavenly Jerusalem.
The existence of a river, which sprinkles the
The saint passage says "an outgoing river out of
In the 45ème psalm also we read:` vaguenesses of the river delight the
town of
With brandy, the lord heard the Holy Spirit, which was going to receive,
all those which would believe in Him.
He spoke, then, of the Holy Spirit.
By the passages of similar Holy Bible, one sees clearly, that it is
about the water, which gets the life.
That does not symbolize the life, but it gives the life.
It gets the life.
With the image of the river consequently, which has its source starting
from the Throne of God, is symbolized the Divine Grace. The Grace of the Holy
Spirit is symbolized.
Each one is free to make his choices.
Me, I informed you, that the words of the Apocalypse will be carried out
quickly.
Each one of you is free to accept them or to refuse them.
The men are free.
God created with a spirit and free. They are responsible for the use of
their freedom.
God left us free choose the good or the evil.
Here! I come quickly and I have with me the wages to give to each of
right and virtuous, according to his works and his heart.
With these words, the Lord underlines us his fast return, as Judge right
and giving the wages.
Me Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last the beginning and end.
I am the Eternal and Unchangeable God, I am the beginning and the reason
of all.
Happy those which keep the commands of God, known as to continue the
Angel.
They are happy, since they can have rights by God, and the right to eat
tree of the life and to come freely in the doors of the Heavenly
The subject to save the hearts is very large.
There is not larger.
Our Lord Jesus Christ, who is thirsty to see us saving, still comes,
once, to certify to us for the authenticity of the contents of the book of the
Apocalypse.
The Lord certifies, that is to Him the source of the words of the
Apocalypse and consequently we must pay attention to his crowned writings and
live according to the divine laws.
Me, Jesus I sent my angel to you, to teach you and testify with you all
that, all that is contained in this book, so that that is known churches.
I am the root of David, his authentic going down and heir to the divine
promises.
The Apocalypse is intended for the Church.
In David, like known, were given the divine promises, that one of his
descendants would be the King of
These promises, as a descendant of David, Christ inherited.
I.e. is to Him the realization of the prophetic words.
He is the King who does not have end.
He is the King eternal who shines and is filled of light.
And the spirit and the Wife say: "Come".
And the Holy Spirit and the
And the Wife, as we explain it, is the Church, which shines by the grace
of the Saint Spirit who is glossy with the beauty of all His faithful soldiers.
The
It awaits Second Parousia of Christ.
But the Wife of Christ is the heart of each one of us.
Marry which must be pure, clean, bleached, just, honest.
Marry which waits to be linked with the Saver Christ.
Each heart, member of the Church, must be watered by the same desire,
that the Holy Spirit expresses and the
He prevents, of His arrival, each heart.
And He wants each heart separately to hear it "come".
(Thus must prepare the Church of our God and the Lamb here low on earth
before the 7 Churches of the end.
For that and Old Testament and New Testament come the
just children from God, because the Lamb sat between the Old Testament and the
New Testament, the pillars of the Holy City are the 12 tributes of Israel, and
them doors are the 12 Apostles of our All-powerful God, He is between the 24
Old ones, 12 of the Old Testament and 12 of the New Testament.
The large Mohamed prophet is a prophet of God, prepared with the Light
of God and he said to the men for the Truths of God, Koran speaks about the Old
Testament of God and seals the work of Jesus, Sun of Marie, he recognizes Him
as a large prophet, and he prevents that it is Him Jesus, Sun of Marie, that
they must wait.
All those which took him for their example for their faith in God.
This large prophet sent by God, will defend the just ones that he prepared
and that he brought to adore God and who prepare with his EXAMPLE, with the
JUDGEMENT.
He drew their attention much to the virtue, morality that God asks the
man.
It is a GIFT and a merit granted by God for this large prophet, for his
immense work.
1 person out of 6 on planet follows Koran, i.e. the Old Testament, i.e.
approximately 1 milliard people.
He is a Patriarch sitting among the 24 Old ones in front of the Throne
of God.
Because him as you all you come from the 12 tribes of
All those which followed him and he took for Exemple of purity, have a great
love for God, Mohamed completed a great work for God and His children.
And moreover, he seals the Old Testament and the work of Jesus, the New
Testament.
And inter alia Mohamed things said:
You must die initially, before really dying,
Nearest to God is purest.
Initially we must build our interior world and then to go towards
outside.
Now, as in all the 7 churches here on earth, the 7 symbolizes all the
Churches of the Old Testament and of the New Testament of All-powerful God,
because of human comprehensions and interpretations were made and are made
human errors, with human ways).
With which God reveals the future?
Only God knows the future and anybody other.
As Super Wise and Omniscient that He is, He knows the
future.
God kept the future under His sovereignty only.
But God, who keeps the book of the future in His hands, seldom He opens
it with us the men.
Those, has which God reveals the future, are the Prophets.
Brace and the 4 large ones: Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel.
Including the 12 small ones: Abbakoum, Naoum, Osiah, Zachariah, Michee,
etc.
Of all those, their prophecies were written in books and each one can
read them in the Old Testament, but there was the different one, and much of
others, like the Prophet Elijah, Jean etc.
Which said only prophecies without writing them themselves.
The prophets predicted with precision of the incredible things, which
would manage in the future to come.
"Here the pregnant Virgin and will give rise to a Son, known as
Isaiah for the birth of Christ 800 years before this event does not arrive
cosmo historic.
Who could have imagined such a thing?
And yet that it is achieved, when time arrived.
David in his psalms and other Prophets prophesied all the details of the
life and the Passion of Christ up to such a point, which one can know the
History of Christ by the Prophets, before even as He is not born!
It is a single phenomenon that in all the History of the world!
God revealed the Future with Jean.
But Jean, the theologist and Evangelist received very great prophecies
with his Apocalypse.
It is God who gives it to him. Moreover Himself says it to the
beginning.
God revealed to him in front of him, with images allegorical sharp,
symbolic systems and, the future of very whole humanity.
He revealed to him what was going to arrive at the
Church of his time until the end of time.
Evangelist Jean is a large Prophet.
What reveals the Apocalypse?
What means only apocalypse?
That means discovered and revelation of the world.
The book of the Apocalypse removes the cover and reveals the future of
the world.
It presents the History of the future of the
This apocalypse, this revelation of the future, the
History of the future of humanity and the Church, was
given to Evangelist Jean with visions.
In this book we see the war of Satan against the faithful ones of
Christ, but also the Victory of the
It is, says it, an apocalypse.I.e. it is the revelation of the
"ways" of God, which will be carried out in the future.
For that the Apocalypse was given.
So that the men reads it, and that they hold good when would come
temptations and spites.
The rust of the sin does not fall with caresses, but with fire and the
blows.
Apocalypse is sent to the very whole Church.
Jean received the Apocalypse by God, and he wrote it, not only for
himself, but for the just ones of the Church in his entirety of every century.
All the Church, because it interests all believing them without taking
account of the times, the generations and the countries, until the end of time.
It reveals the greatest questions of humanity.
It writes what God thinks and what will arrive in the future, in general
with humanity, and particularly with the
It is the compass, which can lead on the correct way
and to the salvation of Humanity.
Christ promised to be with us until the end of time;
He promised that the Saint Spirit would always guide believing them
towards the Truth in his entirety.
Jean Apocalypse
Chapter 1:17
When I live Him, I fell to his feet like death. He posed my right hand
on me and known as:
- am not afraid! I am the first and the last. I am living it. I had
died, but now I am alive for always. I hold the capacity on the death and the
world of deaths.
Thus write what you see: as well what occurs now as what must arrive
then.
Here which is the secret direction of the seven stars which you see in
my right hand and with the seven gold lamps: the seven stars are the angels of
the seven Churches, and the seven lamps are the seven Churches.
Number
And here, it means totality, the perfection of God.
God gave the Apocalypse to teach His Church.
God does not scorn to present Himself, when they are very significant
subjects.
It is a question of teaching the 7 Churches, the totality of the
Episcopes must shine like stars.
God is like a sun, the Church is the lamp and the
stars are Episcopes and in general the workmen of the Church, they take the
Light of Christ and they transmit It to the world.
If they do not shine and do not illuminate, God will remove them, He
will change them and throw them.
It is for that, in addition, that He has them in His hand the stars.
That occurs with certain Episcopes of the 7 Churches, as we will see it
low.
These missives, even if, they are addressed to certain Churches,
nevertheless they are addressed to all the Church, not only of the Apostolic
time or the period right afterwards, but towards the Church of every century.
In addition, which presents Jean in these missives, had always arrived,
arrived, arrives and will arrive in the
Jesus Christ and gives them merit and examines them.
He has works of Nicolaïtes.
That are these works. In fact works push the men in the sin of the flesh.
These Nicolaïtes, heretic taught, with the name is saying Christian
Freedom, that the sin of the flesh was not a sin.
Christ threatens to remove the Lamp of her place.
Because he did not work works of the first love.
That which has ears, says He, that he hears them.
But, we have all of the ears, you will say. Yes: But, unfortunately,
much simply have them for the beauty.
But that which has an ear with a spiritual interest, that which has the
ear of are heart in good health, that he hears what the Spirit of said God,
that He says via His Prophet and His lesson to the Churches.
Attention, man, with the threats. Attention and with the promises…
With that, which will gain the combat against Satan and
misleading sin.
Apocalypse of
Chapter 1
In this book, the events are presented that Jesus-Christ revealed.
God gave him to reveal them to show his servants what must arrive soon.
Christ made known with his Jean servant by sending his angel to him.
Jean told all that it saw.
He brings back here the message come from God and the truth revealed by
Jesus-Christ.
Happy that which reads this book, and happy those which listen to the
words of this prophetic message and obey with what is written here!
Because the moment fixed for all these events is close.
Greetings with the seven Churches
On behalf of Jean, with the 7 Churches of the province of
That the grace and peace are given to you on behalf of God who is, which
was and who will come, on behalf of the seven spirits which are in front of His
Throne, and on behalf of Jesus-Christ, the faithful witness, the Son
first-born, the first to be brought back death to the life, and the sovereign
of the kings of the earth.
Christ loves us, He delivered us our sins by his death and made us a
kingdom of priests to serve God, His Father.
To Jesus-Christ are glory and the power for always! Amen.
Look at, He comes among the clouds!
Any man, will see Him, even those which transpierced
Him. All the people of the earth will deplore about Him.
Yes, it will be thus! Amen.
"I am Alpha and the Omega", declares the Lord All-powerful
God, who is, which was and which will come.
I am Jean, your brother, and in the union with Jesus I take part with
you in the suffering, the Kingdom and patient waiting.
I was placed on the island called
The Sunday, the Holy Spirit seizes ego and I heard behind me a strong
voice, which resounded like a trumpet; it said:
- Write in a book what you see, and sends the book to the seven
following Churches: in Ephese,
I was turned over to see who spoke to me. Then I live seven gold lamps.
With the medium of them a being similar to a man was held; He wore a
dress which went down to him to the feet and a belt from gold around the chest.
His hair was white like wool, or snow, and eyes were blazed like fire;
His feet shone as of bronze melted to the furnace then polished, and His voice
resounded as great water falls.
He held seven stars in its right hand, and an acute sword with two edges
left His mouth.
His face was as brilliant as the sun at midday.
When I live it, I fell to his feet like death.
He posed His right hand on me and known as:
- am not afraid! I am the first and the last. I am living it for always.
I hold the capacity on the death and the world of deaths.
Thus write what you see: as well what occurs now as what must arrive
then.
Here which is the secret direction of the seven stars which you see in
my right hand and with the seven gold lamps: the seven stars are the angels of
the seven Churches, and the seven lamps are the seven Churches.
The missive with the church of Ephese
Chap.2
- Write with the angel of the
"Here what that declares which holds seven stars in His right hand
and which goes in the medium of the seven gold lamps:
I know all that you did, I know the sorrow that you were given and the
patience which you showed.
I know that you cannot support the malicious ones; you put to the test
those which say apostles but are not it and you discovered that they are lying.
You have patience, you suffered because of me and you did not discourage
yourself.
But here what I have against you: you do not like me any more as at the
beginning.
Thus remember from where you fell, changes attitude and acted as you did
at the beginning.
If you exchanges not, I will come to you and I will remove your lamp of
his place.
However, you have this in your favour: you hate what do Nicolaïtes, just
like me.
"That each one, if he has ears, listens to well what the Spirit
called to the Churches!
"With those which will have gained the victory I will grant the
right to eat the fruit of the tree of the life which is in the
Missive with the
- Write with the angel of the
"Here what that declares which is the first and the last, that which
had died and which life income: I know your sufferings; I know your poverty -
but actually you are rich!
I know the evil which of you those say which are claimed Jews but are
not it: they are an assembly of Satan!
Am not afraid of what you will suffer. Listen: the devil will put to you
to the test by throwing several among you in prison; you will have to suffer
during ten days.
Would be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life.
"That each one, if he has ears, listens to well what the Spirit
called to the Churches!
"Those which will have gained the victory will not be struck by the
second dead one"
I know and your poverty. But he is rich spiritually.
That is the true richness.
His works and His poverty.
He had works good to present and patience and non the love of the money,
works that God followed.
God saw his Christian works.
He worked with that, because, the love of Christ and his next justified
it.
God as saw the sorrow as he felt, to become more virtuous and to improve
spiritually, to announce more fully the Gospel thereafter.
He knew his poverty. He was not worried to pile up money in his life.
Yes, poor in momentary goods and tangible properties, and rich in
spiritual life.
He was rich in virtues. He had a great attachment with the preaching of
the Gospel.
He had the humility and the austerity of manners.
He was rich of nobility of heart and love.
Now, as an episcope, he had works to propose, which God knew and
recognized.
As Episcope he carried out his obligations with an absolutely apostolic
zeal.
His love for Christ was blazing.
His Christian love resplendent and towards the others and especially
towards the combatants of the faith as a Christ.
Really! If there remained poor with the money, he was rich in virtue,
because he showed the Master, the guard of the Faith.
He supported the Christians in the faith.
He worked without stop for touching others with the Faith of Christ.
He defended the Faith.
He gave an opinion towards the heretics ones and the follower of the
devil.
For that the Lord encourages him, while saying to him not to be afraid.
The heretics ones and the idolaters raised crowd with various slandering
against the Christians.
Do not afraid of nothing of all that you will have to undergo.
The devil and his supporters will keep much among you and will put to
you in temptation and sorrows.
The mark that you are driven out will be to be tested, that acted as law
in the life Christian.
It is a means of purifying us to be saved.
Of course, it is an average land-mark, that to be driven out and
sorrows.
Remainder however faithful until the end.
But the missive for Episcope of
That is valid for each Episcope.
It marks the line of combat, it directs on the way of the salvation which
passes inside the deprivations, of the sorrows, the sufferings and often
finishes with the martyr.
And yet.
Hunting continues also today with two thousand facets.
You can be a martyr daily, in truth.
The life here - low is a stage of combat, and we must fight for the good
and the virtue.
Martyr makes you your combat for morality, justice,
honesty.
Martyr is taken immutable with God to you, and fights
it of living and keeping His commands.
Martyr is the workman, when he works honestly.
Martyr is the father, when he does not have to raise his children enough
and yet he does not deviate of the way of God.
Martyr is recognized the young person, when he fights to keep his honour
and his purity in this permissive stagnation of the morality of today.
Martyr is the brother, when he works to help his little brothers.
Martyr, which is that carries out his duty and which has the provision
to die, rather than to break the law of God.
Martyr appears also each Just who resists with sacrifices and dangers against
all the pressures that exert on him various heretic and society men and
clerical graded, which try to destroy the Church of the Lamb.
When, then, this faithful stable remainder in his faith and does not
accept any compromise on subjects (of worship interior), even if one exerts
pressure on him, is humiliated, abused, threatened, is driven out, because he
testifies Christ, is to him a martyr…
But east a great attention is needed. Because Satan
seeks and prowls.
He fights in the combat of spite and tries to deprive to us of the
eternal life.
He wants to see us not finishing victorious in our
combat and which we lose the crown of the athlete of the virtue.
Missive with the church of Pergame
- Write with the angel of the
"Here what that declares which has the acute sword with two edges:
I know where you residences: where Satan has his throne.
You are firmly attached to me and you did not reject the faith in me,
even at the time where Antipas, my faithful witness, was died on your premise,
where Satan remains.
However, I have something against you: you have at home the people
attached to the doctrines of Balaam: Balaam taught in Balac to make so that
Israelites fall into the sin by eating meats which come from sacrifices offered
to the idols and while being delivered to immorality.
In the same way, you also have at home the people attached to the
doctrines of Nicolaïtes.
Thus change attitude.
If not, I will come to you soon and I will fight these people with the
sword which leaves my mouth.
"That each one, if he has ears, listens to well what the Spirit
called to the Churches!
"With those which will have gained the victory I will give hidden
basket.
I will also give to each one of them a white stone on which is written a
new name, that nobody knows besides that which receives it"
That which has the sword with double edge.
But why, whereas He must be addressed to Episcope de Pergame the Lord is
presented, like having the acute sword with double edge?
Because the sword symbolizes the Word of God.
Really! The word of God is a catling.
It arrives to the subsoil of the sinning man.
That triturates the conscience and the conduit with the repentance to
him.
God uses the Word, to punish the sinners and to cut with this one the unworthy
members.
The sword symbolizes the judgement right of God.
It is as if He said to him:
Attention, Episcope! You see it this knife of divine Parole?
You will use it for your herd. Otherwise, it is Me which would use it
against you.
Me what interests to me primarily is the herd. And if I must lose the
herd, I will sacrifice the useless shepherd.
The herd interests me much more.
Really! Episcope of Pergame would have to use the knife of the divine
Word, because it was about a city, in which the idolatry and immorality
reigned.
It was a centre idolatric. There Satan had posed its throne.
But, I have also certain things against you, you tolerate which exist
there supporters of the doctrines of Balaam.
He, taught in Balak to involve in the sin Israelites and that
they eat of the food of sacrifice to the idols and apostasier of God.
And moreover, you tolerate supporters of the doctrines of Nicolaïtes.
Repents, otherwise, I will arrive rather quickly close to you and I will
fight against you with the acute sword which leaves my mouth.
All in top of the city, with the top of a rock, existed the statue of
Dios.
Much tomb idolatric existed in Pergame: of Auguste of
A large crowd of visitors went over there, of all the places of
The visitors took share with the frequent idolatric festivals and of
orgies.
That was a true honeycomb, or rather a nest of Satan.
For that thereafter He says to him: I saw your works and where you live,
where is the throne of Satan.
Episcope de Pergame was worthy of his mission.
He had to present dynamic and Christian works.
He fought against the decline and the fall of manners.
He had been delivered before battles against himself, in this dirty
medium and he had been preserved pure and clean, a lily of an immaculate white,
flower scented. And now he did the utmost.
He held the very high Name of Christ.
Only that which has a pure and clean heart can be presented with the
flame of the faith and fight.
No clean heart makes the man apprehensive, said a philosopher.
Possible, as, as he is hypocritical and that he is camouflaged. But the
moment will come, that his skin will fall, he will lower the guard, he will
disavow the Faith.
Cause refusal and incredulity is usually immorality,
the sin.
Initially the sin and then incredulity.
If you see a person, who does not believe, attentively
examines his life and you will find in them faults morals.
It impossible with is rotted, with dirty of the sin
which he holds the worthy flag of Christ.
On the contrary, that which is a clean aware, with the combat of the
Faith becomes like a heart of lion.
In temptations and the situations criticize he does not disavow the
Faith, but there remains firm and faithful like diamond.
Who is this Antipe, which God likes so much and which it raises in the
Apocalypse?
How much combat to support in the purity and serious girls and young
men.
Which large thing which Christ recognizes it him! Why?
Because he fought against the sin and became a martyr.
He is martyr of Christ today.
Very white lily, which left this depraved entourage of Pergame.
He fought and he overcame.
There remained honest and pure. But also a faithful martyr.
And a little examination!
But Episcope of Pergame is made examine a little.
Why?
Because some scandalous people were introduced into the sheep-fold,
which diverted and pushed them towards the evil and immorality.
I have, say it, counter to you certain things and I will examine you.
Because you have in your Projection of opaque objects certain people who
preserve the doctrines of Balaam, the magician.
This magician, advised before with the idolaters king Balak to
scandalize Israelites, so that they fall into the sin and that they eat meats
which come from sacrifices idolatric.
In the same way you have near you some, which live in the vice, in
agreement with the doctrines of Nicolaïtes.
That, then, is the point on which Episcope of the
It is examined because over there, his Church, for reason of tepid
resistances of his share, entered the sect of Nicolaïtes, which resembled in
works with the sinners councils of Balaam.
For that, indeed, Christ speaks severely in Episcope of Pergame.
Attention, says he, because your herd starts to let himself involve as
was involved the Jews by Balaam and fell into the idolatry and immorality.
You have also some like them, which make the same thing exactly, they
achieve the council of Balaam which is a council of vice and conduit to the
punishment, the catastrophe and the hell.
You saw what they had Israelites…
But you think that today does not exist such people among us.
How many magicians and magicians, of messenger and fortune tellers do
not work works crafty ones and bad of Balaam and Nicolaïtes!
They are hypocritical, cheating and on the ways of Satan.
Assistants of Satan. What Satan does not manage to do all alone, he
makes a success of it by them.
Like the snake Eve trapped, thus them trap innocent and pure people.
On this point, He asks the attention of the Christians because these
with the scandals which they cause, involve with the vice and lead hearts in
Hell.
They are worse than criminals.
Because the criminals kill only the body.
These kill and the body and the heart, like Balaam.
For that arrives after the anger of God.
Why he holds the sword with double edge?
To strike and punish.
To double edge, it crosses on the two sides, but it is acute, pointed.
He then examines Episcope, because similar people entered his herd and
that he did not fight them, as much as necessary.
He did not use the knife, the word of God.
But, why he says him repentance?
He it was very honest and carried out a combat against the vice. Yes!
But it was not attentive and were introduced into his unquestionable herd
Nicolaïtes, heretic and depraved.
He, as a head, he was the person in charge. It is for that that he is
invited to make face in a more vigorous way to the danger.
That which is a head, has responsibilities. And the repents is addressed
to all the times and all.
If all persons in charge today: Episcopes, priests, teachers, parents,
were more austere in honesty, morality, we would not have arrived in this
decline where we are.
That each one of us thinks of the responsibility in front of God.
The relative, how and why lets his/her child go anywhere and with no
matter whom?
The mother also, how lets it his/her daughter leave with this odd band,
or to read dirty reviews, or to look at immoral images with the cinema and
television.
How they leave this suspect person at it?
Which will be the consequence of this laxism?
Quite simply to assemble the head to the child, the girl, the husband.
To put his house in the air.
That each one thinks of his responsibilities.
That he thinks of the consequences…
Repent says the Apocalypse i.e. changes.
Becomes more austere in front of this great danger, which always exists.
Engagements all these.
Strike these depraved beings, which take with their moneys and the heart
of my faithful.
Take also measures like Moïse and Fines and the evil will stop.
And, even if you succeeded nothing moreover, at least you remove the
responsibility for on you.
God occupies himself some afterwards.
For that which he says afterwards:
Me I then will fight against them.
Impossible, absolutely impossible that He does not fight and that He
does not punish them and personally if necessary and by accidents and diseases,
but also all together, when the evil is enormous and in group.
Where is the world of before the flood?
Where is Sodome? Where is
The people which walked with morality became tall.
But as soon as the austerity of manners was let go, they fell into the
depravity, and then the anger of God fell down.
Then was in place the catastrophe, the destruction and control.
And today - and always the decline will be punished, if the repentance
does not come.
Two things can occur: Or repentance or the sword.
Because of that, He is imposed to him that he begins the combat so that
the evil and the paralysis stop.
Do not return more in anger God!
Will receive wages of God, all those, which remained with the height and
will preserve their purity and their whiteness.
In truth, the combat is large.
Because one must initially fight against his own person.
One must fight against a wild beast and insistent.
You drive out it and returns to him on you.
You must also fight against the medium, just afterwards.
Do not only demolish yourself. You will have wages by God who is
nonliable to rot.
After the combat, will come the victory and the crown from the winner.
Because not only, the contemporaries of Antipa were crowned, but each
one which will be dissociated as workman of the Gospel throughout the
centuries, will receive the crown of the victory.
For that Christ ends, while saying:
That that which has ears, hears what the Spirit called to the churches.
The same Spirit tells us the same thing today.
It is exactly This Spirit, Which said all that to Antipa.
This voice of God, by the Apocalypse, invites us on the way to be saved.
You hear, He says to us. Because much unfortunately does not hear only
God known as.
They become deaf. He smells himself badly. He does not listen to a
council.
Why?
Because Satan their stopped the ears.
You their say to come to preaching and you are not able to convince them
with nothing.
They do not have ears them to hear all that.
Their ears are used for to them to hear the sinner invitation of the
sirens, which will destroy them.
But whoever will hear all that, that the Spirit says to them and will be
victorious in the life, will have his reward and the trophy.
You want joy, man.
That is the true joy, which will continue ad infinitum more powerful and
larger in eternity.
The unhappy ones depraved run, to acquire a little joy and pleasure in
the vice.
But instead of the joy, they find suffering, poison, and sorrows.
Initially the sin softens the pharynx, but after you find that worse
than an appendix, known as with much of wisdom the Old Testament.
Bitterness is found, because he meets the acute sword of the Lord who
leaves in the world.
Suffering, because he is ridiculed.
Suffering at the end, because the sin their took the money, health,
life.
Missive with the
Apoc.2:18
- Write with the angel of the
"Here what the Son of God declares, that of which the eyes blaze
like fire and the feet shine as of polished bronze.
I know all that you do; I know your love, your fidelity, your devotion
in the service and your patience.
I know that your activity is larger now than at the beginning.
But here what I have against you: you tolerate Jezebel, this woman who
claims to speak on behalf of God.
It mislays my servants in their teacher to be delivered to immorality
and to eat meats which come from sacrifices offered to the idols.
I left him time to change behaviour, but she does not want to be
diverted of her immorality.
This is why, I will throw her on a bed of suffering; I will make also
much suffer those which made adultery with her, unless they are not diverted
ill deeds achieved by her.
Moreover, I will put dead to her children, and thus all the Churches
will know that I am that which knows the thoughts and the desires of the men.
I will pay each one of you according to what he will have done.
"As for you, the other members of the
I declare you that I will not impose an other burden to you.
But firmly hold what you have until I come.
With those which will have gained the victory and which will have
continued to practise until the end what I want, I will grant the capacity that
I received myself from my Father: I will give them the capacity on the nations,
they will direct them with an authority of iron and will break them like clay
pots.
I will give them also star of the morning.
"That each one, if he has ears, listens to well what the Spirit
called to the Churches!"
It is a question that he speaks to him about his family, in whom there
was not any more authority and obedience.
And for this reason He examines him.
He brings to him like example of authority and harmony His Person.
What I will say you, I achieved it in first, I Me also I am a son, but
obeying.
Because the Lord knows what occurs in the family from Episcope.
The Light penetrates, and in the darkest recesses, and in the most
hidden places.
He knows what occurs, as much as that is covered.
His Eyes, which are as flames of fire transfixed the curtain of
hypocrisy, which existed unfortunately in the family of this Episcope.
The untiring eye of God saw all and apportioned the responsibilities.
He saw the dissension of the wife.
He saw, that because of his control, she did not contribute to the
harmonious agreement and the common life.
On the contrary with his control and his teaching, he struck the bond of
the family.
And the family, which comes from the union between a man and a woman,
must be stable and indestructible.
The teaching of Christ in connection with the family is stable and
immutable.
Like fire the substance polished, thus Christian teaching made immutable
the bond of family.
Christ blessed the Mystery of the marriage of Kana.
And for the marriage speaks also the Apostle Paul and calls it a mega
mystery.
Thus, the teaching of Christ concerning the family is stable, and nobody
can destroy it, neither a man, nor a Country.
No with the people they was granted to them to destroy the marriage by
their control, with their contradictions or the disobedience of the one of the
two husbands, or the children still, without consequence of the divine law.
The culprit will be destroyed.
Unfortunately, in the family of Thyatire this horror occurred.
And He comes thereafter to speak to him about that, whereas before He congratulates
him for these works, his faith and his patience.
In first, He congratulates him because he was good, exemplary, right,
person in charge, virtuous, and that although he did not have a good partner in
his life.
It is indeed worthy of praise this Episcope for these virtues:
1° for his zeal, with which he works in the Church, for the advance of
his herd.
He is honest. He does not know him to them tortuous ways. He is truly
worthy of praise.
For his love towards God. How many sorrows to acquire it!
The Lord says to us which is the true love towards God:
You will love your God of all your heart, all your heart and all your
intelligence and all your force.
So that God is content with his love, that means, that he had borne
fruit him and even until a very great degree.
He was truly worthy of praises.
2° by his works. This love was not simply a feeling, but continued in
works towards the poor, the patients and the suffering ones.
The Lord underlines it particularly that: I saw… your services says him.
I.e. He knows the services which he offers to the poor and to all the
workers of the Gospel.
3° For its faith. He is also worthy of praises, because he nevertheless
succeeded in doing all that, not to be seen, and so that he is rented by the
men, but for the faith towards God.
So that all that can be done a great patience is needed.
But with that either He is not remains about him, Thyatire.
And most significant of all, is that he advances continuously in works
of the virtue, in works of God.
And as much he advances, as much he makes more and more pleasant works
with God.
The time which passes does not decrease his dynamism to him, does not
deaden his enthusiasm to him.
It is rather the opposite which occurs.
And your last works exceed your works first, says he.
For that you are worthy of praises.
Episcope of Ephese, on the contrary is controlled, because he left his
first love.
The majority unfortunately start with zeal and advance during a time
with enthusiasm, and then after the decline comes.
Episcope, to which this present missive is addressed, not only he
continues his works first. But he is left continuously carried by enthusiasm
and the faith.
It is for that that he is congratulated by Christ.
And truly he was worthy of praises Thyatire, because he progressed in
the virtue continuously, despite everything the obstacles.
But also because he progressed continuously, by overcoming the hand high
another great test:
His sinner wife.
The Lord speaks about it thereafter.
As we see it, it is examined because of his wife.
But, you will say to me, Episcope and he had a wife?
Yes. At the first time of the Church, one took graded church, including
Episcopes, and at the married people.
More zeal than Episcope of Thytatire, it is not easy to have.
He was in rule for all. He had as you can note his works.
This woman was hypocritical.
She presented herself at the world like prophetess, like catechist and
teaching of the Gospel.
But Omniscient God looked at, that it was not really a prophetess, but
that she led to the error the Christians so that they fall into immorality, the
vice and the idolatry and the sect.
She worked so that the Christians fall into the depths from Satan.
But! You can say! That it could him!
He was good, virtuous, dynamic, drastic, and a Christian heat.
She was the source of hypocrisy and spite.
And yet! He has the responsibility for it.
Of it, he was responsible, firstly, because he had taken such a woman.
Because he was responsible in front of God, and he was to oblige her to
be keep silent or to frankly warn the other Christians for her works.
It was his responsibility with him, because he was the
Episcope.
One leaves no wolf in the herd of the Church.
Who was Jezabel?
Jezabel was a princess of
She was very malicious and depraved.
By after she became the wife of Achaab, king of
God then prohibited Israelites from taking woman of the idolaters.
And that for not which they are involved in the idolatry.
But Achaab did not listen to the command of God.
He believed, can be, that he would bring back her on the right way. And
yet! It was made have!
She, egoistic, as she was it, and super malignant, she always arrived at
her ends.
She controlled in his thoughts and his decisions.
She introduced into his kingdom, in
She in more brought back the orgies and the depravity and all the
remainder.
She made pursue all those which loved Veracious God, all his Prophets
and especially the Eliah Prophet.
They were punished, of course, for that Achaab and the Jezabel
irreligious person, severely by God…
The wife of Thyatire was identical.
She was malicious like Jezabel.
But in spite of that he does not succeed in involving her, like Achaab,
but she involved others in the sin.
It would seem, that she taught in connection with the sect of
Nicolaïtes.
But, her husband had responsibilities, because he left her without a
direct control and a tight follow-up.
He was the head of the woman, the head of family and as such he was to
limit her.
The man must be the head of family and which he can direct his family.
How much, unfortunately, is not submitted to their wives, and even if
they are nice them.
They do not have firmness and the women benefit from it.
They do not have authority. They are like
The severity of the head of serious family is one of the best teaching
means.
The head of family will use many means of course. Good manners,
education, the prayer, but also the punishment.
A severe father, good family.
A head of family lost, lost the family.
Everyone benefits from it then, there.
It is for that exactly that he is responsible in front of God Thyatire
and that he is examined.
God gives time for repentance. He does not punish directly.
But when He notes an immutable fastener for the sin and a refusal of
repentance, then the punishment of God falls like a torrent…
Because this one was hypocritical and was covered in front of the men,
he believed, that God did not see him.
But God saw all and followed all.
If He did not punish it continuation, He made it to leave him time for
repentance.
Many, because he makes once, twice, three and much of time the sin and
does not see that they are punished, they take more ease.
They believe that God will forgive them.
But not.
It is what occurs with the wife from Thyatire. And the punishment
arrives now.
The punishment
When the anger of God bursts, misfortune!
Which is the punishment of this immoral woman?
1° the disease
So that she remembers of her sin. So that she remembers the reason of
her misfortune.
So that it reflects… an appalling bed of suffering.
It will be a terrible stagnation.
He will give her the disease.
He will confine to bed her, and goes the crucifier in a great
misfortune, in the bed of the suffering, so that she remembers constantly, that
the reason of her misfortune was her sin.
God remunerates the sinner with the law of His Justice.
Each one takes his wages according to his works.
She is punished for her acts.
How many diseases we because of the decline do not have!
The beds of the hospitals are filled of patient of passions of the
dishonesty.
And the hybrid ones because of that in great sufferings, says it.
They have the whole responsibility for it, because both signed so that
the sin takes place.
2° the punishment of the children.
3° shame
The wife of Thyatire was hypocritical. She hid, covered her sin of the
glance of all.
But with the blow which God carries to him now, He has put her at the
great day, she is discovered.
She believed that nobody saw her. And yet God saw her.
And now she became an example in all the churches.
Terrible, my expensive, the Eye of God.
God follows without error with His eye, which is like a flame of fire,
it does not matter where the sinner hides.
Nothing escapes from the eye of His Divine Judgement.
And if Saints, and the Angels see sufficiently, God sees all, He sees
each movement of the sinner.
But when somebody thinks that God is present, when he thinks, that the
eye of God looks at him and follows him with His vigilant Eye and Eternal,
then, it is difficult, it is impossible to sin.
The thought of the universal Presence of God, preserved Joseph of the
sin, when his mistress, the wife of Petefri, from the Minister of
She has continuation thought, that God saw her.
How to fall into this trap from malignant, and that I sin in front of
God? he has said and he reacted with will to the soft food of the sin.
It was impossible for him to fall into the sin whereas he thought that
that was against the will of God.
How, then, he would violate the law of God in front of the eyes of God?
That did not arrive unfortunately with the wife of Thyatire.
She took care to cover, to hide men and was indifferent, if she sinned
and that God saw her.
One day one asked an ascetic:
- Which work makes Satan?
- He holds, answered he, in a hand the pivot, on his shoulder a
bed-spread and in the other a trumpet.
- And why he needs all that?
- With the pivot, he says, he pushes the man with the sin.
And because does not dare to him to sin, because he is afraid that he is
discovered him and that he is seen, Satan says to him:
- Do not afraid. I will cover you with the bed-spread. And truly!
He is overcast him a weather with the bed-spread.
By afterwards, he withdraws the bed-spread, he discovers him and he
tales the bugle, while shouting with his trumpet which the men
come to see he making the sin!!!
That can about he tell yourself me the children of this one and that God
put at died for the example?
It would seem, that they also followed the example and the teaching of
the mother.
(the fear of the Lord is the best medicine against the sin.
And severity misses it, involves the man without fear towards the sin.
The iron rod is salutary for the man in general!!!)
This family was shared, as was shared the
Others followed Episcope, and were faithful to the teaching of Christ
and others followed his wife the pseudo prophetess, the sinner, which said to
them, that close to him, they will learn the depth from knowledge, deep things
of Satan.
That were the deep things of Satan?
They was the occult sciences, spiritism, the magic, astrology, etc.
These satanic works were very appreciated before.
Humanity always suffered from this wound of the devil.
God follows attentively and rewards the honest people, morals.
But the Lord, with all those which had His Teaching and followed their
spiritual father in Thyatire, He follows them and rewards them.
The Reward?
1° He supports them.
Why? So that they remain stuck to that and that they keep the treasure
of their purities, until He comes to take them by death or during His Second
Parousia.
It is true, that it is necessary to pain and fight to keep the treasure
of the purity in this depraved environment of Thyatire, in this laxism of
manners, the vice and this descent of the values.
How they will keep the inhabitants of Thyatire the treasure of the
purity?
They will make a success of it only with the thought, that Christ will
come and ask them for accounts the Day of the Judgement.
But, that, was not only valid for the Christians of Thyatire, but is
always valid for each faithful of each time and each generation.
The animal of the flesh is wild and not easily disputable and only those
which have the fear of God and His Grace can overcome it.
They waste their time consequently, the pedagogues and the parents who
want to keep their pure and honest children, without them being in relation to
Christ and the Church.
That is absolutely impossible, when the men bind with the deep secrecies
of Satan.
Because these depths of Satan, the magic, clairvoyance, spiritism,
astrology and in general the occult sciences and its ramifications, often lead
to the subtraction of the treasure of the purity.
All that goes against the rescue of the man, against the commands of
God.
But God who takes pleasure and wants the priceless
treasure of the purity, He strengthens by His Grace those, which fight to keep
it.
2° They raise them.
Where they raise them? In the family of God.
That is the incomparable reward with the obedience of the word of God.
That is the greatest honour, that the man can know.
God sits the man as a worthy child of God, member of the Kingdom of
heaven, heir to God and co-heir with Christ!!!
Out of all that, it appears, that that, which keeps the treasure of the
purity, being disciplined on the commands of Our Spiritual father, he enters
then the great family of God.
He will receive like reward, filiation, the adoption as wire.
The Lord became obeying His Father until death, died on the cross.
For that that God raised This one and received the capacity, so that He
can make fold, to kneel any celestial and terrestrial knee in front of Him.
Thus that will occur exactly for that, which will remain faithful until
the end and will overcome the sin in his life.
He will receive the force and the royal capacity by God, like Christ, on
the inaccurate ones.
He will trample those which fought to involve it in the sin with an iron
rod.
Those, which now try to involve it in the sin, will be then constrained
to see it.
3° He rewards them
This man who will overcome and remain clean, will appreciate the joy and
the dignity, which bring to right raising it of this future life, which will
never lie down.
Two ways exist: The way of Christ, and the way of Satan.
One led to happiness and the other to the catastrophe, as we saw.
One with the Paradise and the other with the Hell.
The Saint Spirit said all that not only for Episcope de Thyatire, but He
shouts it with thunder and for each member of the Church, consequently for us.
That is the so simple and comprehensible, that there does not need
interpretation, only achievement.
Missive with the
Apoc.Chap.3
- Write with the angel of the
"Here what that declares which has the seven spirits of God and
seven stars: I know all that you do; I know that you have the reputation to be
alive, whereas you died.
Awake, strengthens what you still have, before that has not suddenly
died completely.
Because I noticed that your actions are not perfect in front of my God.
Thus remember teaching that you received and remember how you heard it;
obeyed this teaching and behaviour changes.
If you do not awake, I will come to surprise you like a robber, without
you knowing at what time I will come.
However, some of hold, in Sardes even, did not dirty their clothing.
They will go with me equipped with white; I will not erase their names
of the book of the life.
I will declare in front of my Father and his angels that they belong to
me.
"That each one, if he has ears, listens to well what the Spirit
called to the Churches!"
This one, He examines him precisely, for this spiritual death.
For his slowness, his sterility in a spiritual life, in actions and
works.
He shows him of interior death.
Why here the Lord introduces it his Person, That which has the seven
spirits, and that He does not say simply:
It is Me the Christ who says you that?
Because it is a question of examining Episcope of Sardes for a field,
which is more competence of the Holy Spirit, for a subject which is in close
connection with the Saint Spirit.
That are the seven spirits?
The seven spirits are the Saint Spirit in his Totality.
Number 7, as we already mentioned before, in the Holy
Bible is crowned and means the perfect one, the total.
When it is known as here the seven spirits, it wants to say the Saint
Spirit with all His demonstrations.
It is salutary Grace of the Saint Spirit, who communicates himself to
the men and sanctifies them, It vivifies them spiritually.
With that, it is as if Christ said to Episcope of Sardes:
You died spiritually and it is for that that I examine you.
Me, I examine you, Me which follows any life, the Life itself.
Me, which has the totality of the vivifying Spirit and Me which sends it
to all those which require It of Me.
But, you died spiritually.
You underwent that, because you stopped having in you the Spirit of God.
You do not have the Grace of the Holy Spirit.
You leashes not to work in you the Grace of the Holy Spirit.
This interruption with the Holy Spirit brought this death of the heart
to him.
And really! If he safeguarded the communication with the Saint Spirit,
he would be living spiritually, because:
The Saint Spirit is LIFE veracious. It is a vivifying force and which
gives the life.
We clearly see that in the Old Testament.
The Saint Spirit it did not vivify at the beginning the world?
This is not Him which gave him life?
The Spirit of God, came and circulates, as It said, in the World.
This vivifying arrival all Creation, alive left.
Since, this Spirit is the creative reason and of the maintenance of all.
He continues and maintains and articulates all Creation.
The Church chants very well: Spirit Saint who vivifies any heart.
But Sardes had died spiritually, because he did not have in him the
spirit to give him a spiritual life.
The vivifying force of the Very Holy Spirit also let us see we it in the
New Testament.
There, the Saint Spirit revivified the world of deaths.
The Saint Spirit ran out, like a fast river with His emanations
vivifying in Cosmos.
As an invisible river the Saint Spirit now sprinkles all creation with
the divine Grace.
For this Spirit there exactly our Christ in Samaritan spoke, when He
said to her :If you knew who I am, That which speaks you, you would ask Him and
He would give you "water", i.e. of the water which gives the
spiritual life.
Whoever then drinks this water, will not be thirsty never again, but
that will become inside him source of water which transforms into eternal life.
I.e. this water will give him such a force, so that he never dies, but
most significant to fly out from here and to arrive at the eternal life.
- You have a name which
means that you are alive, but you died.
It was to have it, as Episcope this one, more than the others, because
the Saint Spirit remains since on the Church, of which this one precedes.
He directs, despite everything the different ones, the
Church towards the Truth.
But! He was Episcope, will say you, he lived all the day in the
Mysteries and he did not receive the divine Grace?
Unfortunately.
Because the concrete pipe or hollow of which water passes, takes it
something? It is sprinkled? Undoubtedly not.
Thus the Holy Spirit of God, the Divine Grace spiritually does not
vivify that which is hard and with which is heart became like the concrete.
Only those which accept It are sprinkled.
With them, It gives them a spiritual life;
This spiritual life, that the Holy Spirit grants, is
the true life.
The other life, fashionable life, of selfishness, appearances, glory,
material and carnal life in general, the life in which lack the presence of the
Saint Spirit, is reduced to a bestial life…
That one even the men who are far from God, have it.
Even the animals have it.
It is momentary and is limited to the narrow limits of the life present.
That which is vivified by the divine Grace, will live an eternal life.
The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, benevolence,
faith, pleasant, obliging, disciplined, said the Bible.
While on the contrary the tree not sprinkled, does not have consistency
and becomes dry.
Unfortunately, Episcope of Sardes did not have It, for his person.
He received It by the Baptism and the affixing of the hands, but he did
not use It for his person, even if he were Episcope…
He did not have this unhappy Episcope a spiritual life.
He had died, even if he seemed alive.
Perhaps even he had a name in connection with the life and that his name
is Zosimos, or Zosimas or Zotikos. Which ironic schism.
And yet, each member of the clergy, if he does not take guard there, can
die.
His heart becomes hardened and becomes concrete.
Only the name of Christian remained to him and had died to him
spiritually.
It is not reality, even today that many Christians are like Sardes?
And here in the spiritual life, it is necessary an attention, a
vigilance of the traps which are around us.
Attention with I don't care, with passions, of the dead environment and
in general of the sin.
The sentinel, in so much of war, does not sleep.
There fell asleep or remained one moment without vigilance? The enemy
captured!
The punishment
Which are cancellations?
Sudden death.
If you do not awake, he says him, and if you do not become attentive and
drastic, an alive Christian, I will come via death towards you suddenly, as
comes the robber without preventing.
You do not know at what time I
will come, to ask you for accounts for your actions.
And it is a punishment that, you will say?
Yes! There is not larger.
Because it is not granted any more time to the man to prepare.
Many say, that sudden death is the best, because they are quiet.
They leave without suffering.
Not! For spiritually dead that is worst punishments.
As you see it God with those, which are deaf with these constant
invitations, that He will make via the seven Spirits i.e. of his Holy Spirit,
It gives up them.
Attention, Christian! God is not mistaken there.
He brings situations, but He does not await us indefinitely.
We, said the Bible, so much of examples.
Let us be vigilant consequently.
The excuse does not pass.
How He will reward the right ones?
We do not find excuses, because we do not have good priests and heads of
priests.
It is given to us to protect ourselves from the sin, even if there are not
zealous heads, even if the environment, the medium is cold and perverse.
For the example, of Sardes and Episcope.
He had died spiritually and his poor medium.
And yet there were some people, who had not soiled their clothing with
the sin of immorality.
That is a luminous sign and consolator the fact that those overcame,
surely without the assistance of graded spiritual and in a sinning and perverse
environment.
For that God will reward them.
How?
1° By holiness.
This winner will be equipped out of white clothes.
That which fights against very sinned and known as perversity, will be
equipped with white clothes.
The white clothes are a sign of purity and cleanliness.
He will reach it while being preserved pure and clean, because the Lord
will give him, with the Grace of the Holy Spirit, holiness.
I would have liked that we can as see us from here the honor and the
joy, as the Christian will have, when he is equipped with the white and
imperishable dress…
2° With immortality
God will also reward him, with the immortality of pure and moral.
The threat to remove, to erase the name of the sinner by the Lord, of
the Book of the life, in the salvation and of the celestial eternal life, is
the punishment more terrifying.
To remove means, Hell without end.
Thus God acts. That which dirties his clothes with the sins, he removes
it book of the life.
With a solemn table can it enter a person with dirty clothes?
Undoubtedly he will be driven out.
The combatant who fights to preserve his holiness, will receive, however
like rewards immortality.
He will be rewarded, then, and his name will not be removed a book of
the life.
3° With glory and honor.
And in other circumstances the Lord said that, i.e. He will recognize him
in front of his Father and the Angels, when He comes in his glory to Him.
The right one testified for Him here by keeping in his principles to
life his command?
Christ will testify for Him over there.
That is the reward of the combatants against immorality: Holiness,
Immortality, Glory, Life for always happy with God!
All that was written for all the Church of every century.
Consequently, for us also that was written.
, we examine maintain also a little our person:
Let us be us worthy? Perhaps we in an indifferent environment and laxist
live?
Perhaps there exist sinner connections?
Misfortune then!
We must preserve pure and clean.
That will give us a spiritual life and we will not remain then simply
only of Christians names, like Sardes.
But we will walk in white, with our Lord, equipped with white in the
Missive with the
- Write with the angel of the
"Here what that declares which is Holy and True, that which has the
key of king David, that which opens and nobody can close, that which closes and
nobody can open:
I know all that you do, I know that you have little power, and yet you
obeyed my word and you were faithful to me.
I opened a door in front of you, that nobody can close.
Here what I will do of people of the assembly of Satan, these liars who
claim themselves Jews but it is not: I will force them to come to put
themselves at knees in front of you to honour you.
They will recognize that I love you.
Since you kept my order to be persevering, me also I will keep you time
of misfortune which will come on the whole world to put to the test the
inhabitants earth.
I will come soon.
Firmly hold what you have, so that nobody is caught the price of your
victory.
I will do that which is victorious a column in the temple of my God and
he will not leave there any more.
I will write on him the name of my God and the name of the town of my
God, the Jerusalem news which will go down from the sky, sent by my God.
I will also write on him the new name which I carry.
"That each one, if he has ears, listens to well what the Spirit
called to the Churches!"
This one, He does not examine him at all.
On the contrary He congratulates him and encourages him, for his apostolic
zeal.
There remains perfectly content with him, as with that of
He does not have any complaint of his work.
And He does not address any threat to him.
In here, some which are claimed Jews but are not, He calls them pseudo
Jews and "synagogue of Satan".
(Christ name thus them bus at the time of the end, because of the pride
of some which do not have the spirit of fraternity and love for the others,
will not accept that the Heavenly Jerusalem is opened with all, with all
humanity, with all those which will agree to prepare like God and the Lamb of
us requires it.
They will be in the trap that Satan their tended; consequently, they
will constitute the Synagogue of Satan.
When they quote the Jews, that is symbolic system, because in all the
churches on earth this choice will be crucial!).
However his Episcope worked with the apostolic zeal.
And in first here the Lord is named particularly "Holy", to
recall him that that is the work of Episcope, to make saints.
To prepare and guide the men, on the way of the virtue and Holiness.
This Episcope led the world to God, the Saint, so that they also become
holy.
What means the word : holy ?
Not only, as much thinks, a man of God who makes miracles, but a
separate man completion of the sin.
Saint is that, which does not have any relationship to
the sin, which is filled of virtues.
Saint is that, which burns like a lamp, to serve God and the others.
Par excellence, Saint is only God.
He is perfectly NOT SINNER and Saint in the perfection.
It is without sin, the fact of a no sinning state is knowledge of God.
God always behaves towards the good.
As EP the light lights and the sun heats, thus God always made the good.
But that also is the mark of the man: to become holy like God.
Become holy, says He, because Me I am Saint. Yes!
How now, could we know the holiness of God to become us also holy?
Christ was absolutely Saint and Without Sin.
With that consequently our mark leads: "That we mime Christ".
To recopy in our person Christ.
To become us also saints like Christ.
Thus, then, also let us try to arrive oneself, not to copies without
interest, but progress to recopy in our life our Lord.
The principle of our life must be this one: Let us resemble to Christ
and in our thought and our work and our love and our sacrifice.
So that we became holy in other words, like Christ.
Like went to Him, we must also go.
Happy this Society, which will be constituted with such Christians.
Spite, flight, dishonesty, injustice, immorality will be unknown there.
Help, holiness and kindness will reign.
That would be really such a company an authentic place of the
Those there left successors to them, Episcopes.
Philadelphes felt his mission and worked his work in a pleasant way with
God.
He says that here, to recall to Philadelphe the mark and the work of the
episcopal rank, which is to lead the others to make a success of their destiny
and holiness, i.e. they mime Christ.
Christ is the Messiah, for Whom all the Old Testament speaks.
He is the downward one of David.
The topic of the divine Economy and the salvation of the men is really
mysterious…
It is a very delicate subject and that is not easy to include/understand
by somebody.
All that was written in the Old Testament were buckled and enigmatic.
For that it is necessary a key so that somebody opens and enters and
includes/understands the spirit of these words inspired by God.
This key, however is Christ.
For that He says:
That which has the key of David, who opens and whom nobody can close,
which closes and that nobody can open.
Only via Jesus Christ, all that is written in the Old Testament is
explained.
Without Christ all is closed and incomprehensible.
Christ is the key. He enters inside and sees all properly, without any
doubt, because Christ is the downward one of David.
A house with invaluable goods is closed with key as it is necessary.
It is necessary a key so that somebody between inside.
The key which demolishes the enigmas of the life and our destiny, the
key with which opens for us the door of the incomparable treasure to save our
hearts is Christ.
By Jesus Christ are explained all the mysteries of the Sky, of the
spiritual and invisible world.
Without Jesus Christ any closed, obscure and unknown remainder.
Same manner Christ appears to us here, like anybody angular in the
Christ with His Justice without discrimination of people, has the right
to accept and refuse people of the
It is necessary in more than Christ Himself lights, where is the key to
open the heart, so that somebody grows.
Really! Without Christ lighting, the other cannot come to the faith as a
Christ.
Even if the largest preacher taught.
That does not give anything, if Christ does not open the heart of those
which hear.
God opens the spirit and the heart and you believe.
Consequently, you fight to feel Christ?
With your work requests initially before starting.
Without prayer, your words are a fig tree without fruit, of the nodes
without direction.
On the flame of the faith and the heat of the prayer the work of the
Christian is strengthened.
For that the Paul Apostle begs the right ones to request.
Thus holily and in a pleasant way with God Episcope of
I know your works and your efforts, to allure others with My faith.
For that I have for you an open door.
It would seem, that he did not have a great Episcopal periphery and was
not very well-read men.
He did not have many forces physics and spiritual.
He had a small force.
But this force which he had, he put it of all his heart and completely.
He made his duty and with prowess.
Consequently that nobody says: I am not Metropolitan, Predicator,
priest.
I do not know the letters, and consequently I cannot work in a crowned
mission, to save the others.
All that they are excuses.
Work with as much force than you have and God prepares
your reward.
The reward
For his engagements, missions crowned (to save the others), for his
sorrows, his efforts, for his ill-treatment, God rewards him richly.
But how He rewards him?
Which are the rewards? Here:
1° With the recognition of his enemies.
It is a great satisfaction which the opposites recognize you.
This one tried to bring back them, to save them, and they fought him,
criticized him, said evil of him like a profiteer, etc.
They would run to him afterwards to destroy him.
But remained to him without bending, immovable.
For that he says to him: I will bring them for prostrate! Which promise!
What you want, reader. We are men.
And the heart requires that all return in its place.
2° By His Protection
Another kind of reward is protection that God grants, with that which
works His work, in moments of temptation and danger.
Tests and temptations will always come on all humanity.
And then in the time of the tests, the protection of God to that which
works for His glory, will be very visible. It will be alive and visible.
The eyes of the Lord are attentive with right and His ears are ready to
hear their request, their supplication.
Those which work for holiness and to save the others are the people of
God, whom He loves much.
Who you like and defend you more in his need?
That which is not simply made evil or that, which is interested and is
cut into two for you and your house and your work?
Obviously the second.
3° By granting the crown to him
He will also reward him with the crown for the victory for the life.
He pushes him and encourages him while saying to him and for the other
rewards, higher the and spiritual ones.
He pushes him and strengthens him so that he does not lose the crown.
He says to him then: with the word crowns, he hears all the profit and
the wages in the future life.
If somebody gives even fresh water glass he will not lose his wages,
imagine how much wages will have of God that which saves hearts of death, that,
which fights to save a heart of eternal death.
Each lost heart has a direct need for return to God and to be saved.
And it will be richness and treasure for us, when we contribute to this
act which saves, let us become, then, us also hunters of hearts.
And all the more aggressive is the different one, all the more we will
have wages by God.
4° He will make of him a pillar in the Church
But the winner in the combat of the Faith will be a pillar in the
The workman to extend the
Since those were interested in work of God and God had them here low on
earth, under His protection, but there too in the other life eternally.
Consequently, the workman of Christ will belong completely to God, to
the Church and to Christ.
Which blessing!
But, you, Christian works continuously and without tiredness for Christ,
so that others become His faithful.
And you, who work with patience for Him, you will be for always to HIM.
You will be citizen of the
There, of course there is not anguish and of uncertainty.
The town of
It is a city, which has its pillars, its technician and its creator is
God.
He does not insinuate the physical ears of course, because such ears
everyone has.
Here He insinuates the spiritual ear, which hears with
a spiritual interest, which hears what the Spirit called to Philadelphe and to
each Christian, so that he works.
That which with ears, whereas he hears what the Spirit called to each
one of us.
That he also works him in the mission crowned for the glory of Christ.
That he runs. He can also take some expenses as his responsibility.
That he publishes a book, a spiritual periodical, a useful layer.
That he leads to preaching the indifferent one, to confess himself not
repenting and to the Church that which does not know.
In all cases all that he will do God will recognize it and will reward
it, like Philadelphe.
Missive for the church of Laodicea
- Write with the angel of the
"Here what declares Amen, the faithful and true witness, that which
is at the origin of all that God created:
I know all that you did; I know that you are neither cold nor ebullient.
How much I would like that you would be one or the other!
But because you are tepid, i.e. neither ebullient nor cold, I will vomit
you of my mouth!
I am rich and I made good bargains, say you, I do not miss anything.
But you do not know how much you are unhappy and miserable!
You are poor, naked and blind man.
This is why I advise to you to buy at home gold purified with fire, so
that you would be rich.
Buy also white clothes for you to cover and hide your ashamed nudity, as
well as a remedy to be put on your eyes so that you can see.
I correct and I punished all those which I like.
Thus show zeal and changes behaviour.
Listen, I am held with the door and I strike; if somebody hears my voice
and opens the door, I will enter at his place, I will eat with him and he will
eat with me.
With those which will have gained the victory I will grant the right to
sit down near me on my throne, just like me I gained the victory and I sat down
near my Father on his Throne.
"That each one, if he has ears, listens to well what the Spirit
called to the Churches!"
At the time of the Apocalypse it was in total stagnation.
No spiritual movement. No palpitation of respect.
For that the Lord brings it back in the last in the
Apocalypse, because it was in virtue also the last.
The principal person in charge for this degradation, it was his
Episcope.
This Episcope did not take care on his person, on the proper state of his
heart.
And consequently of his herd.
He had an ignorance of himself, because which he slipped towards
tepidity and vanity.
For that, he is made control severely by the Lord.
The details of himself, of the Lord are in connection with all that He
will say to
The Lord knows where is, Laodicea very well, but
He does not have in other words of car knowledge or self-knowledge.
Because of that he arrived in the disastrous situation where he is.
He did not have the self-knowledge.
He obviously had, to be informed of his moral situation, but nothing of
that occurred:
Unfortunately, our own person, is usually unknown for us.
Our interior is no discovered. It is the jungle with the animals of
passions and our defects.
The men run in missions for new discoveries, in continents moved away,
wild jungles and virgin forests, in the poles cold and of the tops where the
foot of the man was not posed.
They are lost in the undergrounds of the ground and the depths of the
sea. They also fly in the stars to discover the galaxy and Cosmos.
But the man does not know his person.
Whereas he knew the smallest atom, and lives in the era of the atom,
however his person is completely unknown for him.
For much, that is like a hermetically closed room.
At the interior they are dark and tarry.
He does not see nowhere defects, tasks, failures, sins.
He thinks that he is in rule.
I did not kill, I did not fly, say. I did not destroy a Monastery, and
they are ready to ask for a passport of holiness to you!
But that which knows his person well, sees inside a number of spites,
defects, weaknesses, failures, sins.
We miss the car knowledge because we do not know our interior person.
I.e. we are unaware of our moral situation, psychic.
At the interior of us, parcel outrage parcelled out considerable of
spites, lacks, jealousy, unhealthy mistrust, personal glories, pride, vanity,
smallnesses, selfishness, criticisms, empathy, animosities, tepidity and let us
be unaware of we them, like Laodicea.
It is controlled for tepidity.
This gnosis, this knowledge in connection with our moral and psychic
state,
For that, he fell in tepidity and he is controlled severely by the Lord.
He is destroyed
Dangers encircle him and he does not move. He makes on the spot, he
fell…
It was better that he is cold, because then he would see his coldness
and he would run to run away himself.
Terrifying tepidity. It is the coldness better.
The sinner, who feels his sinning state and does not dare to enter the
Church, the hope which he repents exists.
But the other, the tepid one, which makes his sign of cross and a prayer
by practice and known as: "I do not have anything", does not have a
hope to him to even correct myself since he remains in his tepidity.
It is easier for somebody of another religion or the unbelievers to come
to Christ that tepid Christians.
Misfortune for that which knows all!
When you invite him to preaching he says: me I know. When you say to him
to be confessed I do not have anything.
When you give him a religious book for reading, he turns the pages
without desire and leaves it.
It is a Christian, but he goes into reverse, he makes compromises and he
is constrained to testify his faith.
How then this one will be saved?
As any tepid drink gives the desire for giving, thus is it with the
tepid ones in the faith, he causes the dislike of God.
I will vomit you, says the Lord. Phrases terrifying!
But how the Lord would not vomit them, since those with no knowledge,
that they have themselves are private virtues.
They believe the unhappy ones, that with a bread end which they gave to
poor and a sign of cross which they made with the Church they are free and they
will be saved!
But how they will be saved, since they miss them the virtues of the love
towards God and their next, of the kindness, no spite, the prayer, of patience,
achievement of religious duties, humility, the good direction?
But if they exist certain about them, these are - they with a degree of
perfection?
They are tepid Christians.
Terrifying the lack of car knowledge, because it
brings vanity and pride, traps in which fell Laodicea.
For that Christ says to him clearly. I will vomit you.
As you see control is severe.
The no knowledge of himself made proud and conceited.
He praised the poor wretch, who was rich in virtues.
The repetition shows that: I am rich and I made good bargains.
He believed that he did not need anybody.
That he had arrived at the climax of the perfection
and holiness.
That he had arrived at the top, which did not require additional
improvement.
It is not then paradoxical, since this person had nona knowledge of himself.
Really! There was not worse misery. For that is added "O"
miserable.
That which unfortunately does not know his person,
even if it is truly the worst, he believes that he is the best.
He is plugged by the fume of vanity and he does not see the pit, in
which he is.
There is not worse than vanity and pride.
That is the result of the lack of car knowledge.
The poor one which is praised to be rich, the blind man whom he has
opened the large eyes, (that he has the eye), and the sinner who it is holy!!!
For that, that God is diverted the proud one and the conceited one.
God opposes proud, to humble He gives the Grace like
says it clearly the Bible.
And not only He does not help him, but in more He is against him.
For this reason the Old Testament says all to length: He dispersed those
which the men want to like.
How you want that God the assistance, whereas believes him, that all is
in rule and that he does not need anybody? How can He help him since he does
not ask His assistance?
There does not exist, then, for him of to be saved hope?
Yes. There exists.
It is that which the Lord in
He advises to him that he answers triple needs: lack of virtues, his
nudity and his blindness.
1° That he acquires spiritual treasures for the poverty of his heart.
Buy it to Me, says him it with accent.
That has importance "of Me".
The Lord insinuates the true virtue.
It is as if he said to him: it is necessary you to acquire the virtue
which comes from Me, and not holds it, as you think it, distorts it.
Really, apart from Christ there is not true virtue.
Each Christian will be saved with the combat to acquire the virtue.
The virtue is acquired, not with tepidity, but with tests, combat and
efforts.
Gold takes value, only after it initially passed in fire.
You will humiliate yourself, then, you will be cooked, you will fight
chest against chest with your person and the sin.
The virtue, then, request of the efforts, sweats and the combat.
Buy. I you will not give it, says He, but you will buy it of Me.
With what? With engagements, with efforts, a spirit contrite and the
prayer.
Thus the true virtue is acquired, with efforts, sweats and not with
tepidity and laziness.
2° to acquire the purity
You will buy white clothes He says to him. Which are?
It is the virtue of holiness, the purity and moral cleanliness.
For which reasons lays He the stress to him to acquire the virtue of the
purity?
Because the vanity by which he is had is bad for the virtue.
But God the conceited one and the proud one, He humiliates them.
He allows that this one falls into false moral steps.
Because only thus he will feel his poverty and to humiliate himself.
That impresses it.
A mother, when she makes the malignant one and is praised for her good
daughters and criticize everyone and all, God allows that her daughter slips
and "is shown finger". Then she closes her mouth and is humiliated.
That was note: you are pride yourself? Expect a test.
You are tested morally? The cause is surely some pride.
The image is taken medicine.
The eye lotion is this drug, which we put today also in the sick eyes.
It is the drug so that we see. One uses it since old times.
What hears it with the eye lotion?
It hears that only
He advises to him, then, the eye lotion and he hears the light of the
truth. He hears the Gospel.
Truly! The Gospel is the mirror, in which we see the situation of our
heart.
In that one we see how must be the Christian.
We compare our person and we correct ourselves.
As in the mirror we see our
external presentation, dirtinesses of our face, the tasks of our clothing and,
thus we clean we them see in the Holy Bible our person, our situation moral and
we correct ourselves.
In the Holy Bible is described the life and the virtues of so much of
Holy people.
We then compare our person with them and we see in what we are in lack
and we correct ourselves.
Without the Gospel, nobody can know his person and cannot go the way of
the virtue.
As in the darkness, to walk, we need light, thus is useful and in the
life present, the Gospel.
Your word, lamp for my steps and light for my ways,
known as the Bible.
And all, that, obviously, were not written solely for Episcope de
Laodicea, but for each tepid and feeble Christian.
Because such tepid unfortunately, there are some much throughout the
centuries.
But at the time of today, the phenomenon developed.
We are hundreds of million Christians, but how much are hot, extreme,
who fight and fight and testify their faith everywhere?
But how much lives in tepidity, vanity, with compromises and to let it
go!
You, dear reader, to which category you belong?
With cold, with the heats or the tepid ones?
"Me all those which I embrace, I examine them and I correct
them".
, he in
But, me I do all that depends on me, to save you:
I use the examination and pedagogy.
And that because I love you.
Because that that I like, I examine it and I correct
it.
I do not do it by revenge, but by love, since there is not another
manner so that you would be saved!
Look at the friendship for the man, with how much love this examination
is mixed!
Really obligatory is the teaching stick!
God uses all for our repentance.
The Lord, when He came on earth, He invited the men with the repentance.
And now and until the end of time, He continues to address the same
invitation and other world Himself, directly or by the Church.
Without repentance and zeal nobody runs away himself. A continuous zeal.
The interest of Christ and Her incommensurable love, to save and make
the man happy, is also seen by the incomparable words of softness which He says
thereafter.
I wait, says Christ, outside and I knock on the door of your heart.
Would be attentive, reader, It does not say I struck, in the past, but I
strike continuously, perhaps will open you.
How the Lord strikes with your door
1° With the word of the Gospel. Come, shouts He, to Me all those which
are tired and responsible for your problems of the life and Me I will give you
the rest.
In general, the words of the Gospel or other books or layers, which
contain the word of God, is a call of Him, of Christ.
2° With preaching.
He strikes the doors of our hearts, with the words of the teachers and
the priests, with the councils of our knowledge and unknown, friendly, families
and of right Christians.
When they try to convince you, behind them you see Christ.
3° With the assistance, He strikes.
You request something and He give it to you.
You are in danger and you shout like
You do not have work, and God arranges that miraculously.
Your child is in danger and the doctors say it is finished. But God
saves him mouth of death.
Aï! All these helps He does them, to intimate us to open our heart to
Him.
And if we do not hear with all these means and do not open to Him, He
uses more powerful means.
4° With the sorrows…He strikes with your door, He tries to bring back
for us on his way.
You strike with a door to prevent that flash-light.
The owner does not hear, because he is a little deaf or it sleeps
deeply.
What you will make? You will stop? At all.
You will more extremely strike the bell, you will take the stick.
Christ makes the same thing.
You do not hear with the good and the sin stopped your ears, He will use
misfortunes and worries.
The pig looks at always downwards.
But so that it looks towards the sky, you must reverse it and put it on
his back.
And the man, who looks at only to the bottom, the terrestrial things,
God lay down him in the bed of the suffering and then he looks to the top,
towards the Sky.
"the pedagogy of the Lord opens my directions to me" says the
Prophet.
Why He strikes?
Christ strikes, because He wants that we open so that He enters inside.
He wants to live in us, in our heart.
He gave us the heart, the interior man, with whom we think, we want, and
we decide freely.
But like God created us autonomous, He lets us to decide freely.
He sits close to us, But He does not intervene with no matter what it
occurs, if we do not invite Him.
He remains there and He strikes with our door.
He does not oblige us to open to Him. Only He strikes.
My presence is not obligatory for you to open.
Me I only strike the door of your heart; and with those which open I
delighted, because they receive their salvation.
He wants that we open to Him so that He brings His goods, the salvation
and to be delighted with us.
That which spoke with as much severity before towards the tepid one, now
He shows him as much love than of softness.
If you want it and to hear My voice and to open, known as Christ, I will
enter.
(These Missives are sent today to the Church of the Lamb, of Christ, and
they will receive the Saint Spirit richly, for their fortification.
All those which will agree to prepare on the basis of Open Book of the
6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of
On the Apocalypse of
Because our Saints fathers are our alive examples like God and Christ
likes them.
All that I put in () I wrote it under the control of God, because His Secret
Plan was Secret to the 6th trumpet and is given in its totality to the 7th
trumpet, for that whom appears the Temple in the Ark of the Covenant.
But all that God allowed that I write their spiritual knowledge and the spiritual
statements of the Saints fathers as you have just read it, they as much as
possible tried to clarify the others and under the Eye of God in person, were
selected all that is in this work.
That symbolizes the repercussion of
the 7th trumpet of the Apocalypse of
Christ is resuscitated! In truth
He has resuscitated!
Merry Easter with all!!!)
Letter of April 28, 2007
Subject: truth and lie
Noula Hello,
I want just to make you a small question.
How can we determine, i.e. to include/understand if a prophet is right
or an error? And why believe you you? It could not be that a very good writer writes
a book and that it affirms that they are words of God? How can we differentiate
the truth from the lie?
Response of April 30, 2007
My dear Christian Niko;
Hello,
I like your questions because not only you, you need this insurance, but
me also and all the others:
And obviously it is of primary importance that we can with precision
distinguish the lie of the truth, because the consequences would be
catastrophic.
First of all, all those which speak about God, the prophets of God we
have the fear of God; i.e. we recognize that God is alive and also that He is
God of Justice; and that He can cancel and punish severely if what you say on
His Behalf is untrue.
If you read, all the Open Book of the 6th trumpet, I explain for the
pseudo prophets, and the Antichrists and the error.
The prophet gives a Word of God; and that is after as many thousands of
years always the same message, that the people change his manner of living and
of becoming spiritual, i.e. they are held distant from any kind of sin.
God gave the 10 commands and all these Commands with His wisdom for the
manner of functioning of just.
From the Word of God, you compare what says the prophet; and if all that
he says is in the Word of God, the Holy Bible.
That for the broad outline.
Maintaining for works as that of Jesus Christ who brought the New
Testament, it was very difficult for Hebrew to recognize Christ, the Messiah,
because Christ came and achieved prophecies which spoke for the Messiahs who
would repurchase our sins with us all, and which was going to undergo much on
earth, of the mockery until the crucifixion.
All was written, only the Hebrew priests did not recognize them because
quite simply they awaited the Messiah like us today, i.e. with great glory.
And all prophecies of the Old Testament for the Suffering Messiah and
His Work were achieved with the letter.
Moreover, by the Holy Tradition, the Persons in charge have spiritual
experience in the manner of acting of the Saint Spirit of God.
For this reason, the Persons in charge did not attack the Open Book of
the 6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of
That opposite they started to prepare and prepare the Christians.
They were never linked before with the catholics because they thought in
agreement with the Apocalypse that the red animal sat on the countries, in
Even, when 10 years ago I went to Rome to give the letter with the
mysteries, in front of the door were the Swiss guards, and they said to me, we
also we know and we await the fall of Catholicism.
I.e., that themselves knew and had included/understood it, and for this
reason I think that they have never to speak much on the Apocalypse with their
priests; because they prohibited it; that however had as a consequence which
the catholic priests know nothing of all that.
And when God gave the mystery of the red animal it was the
And then, and especially with the insurance of the Open Book which works
on their premises, they speak about Unification.
Moreover, I will say you a thing, when before 16 years I started to
speak in my area, the orthodox priest who knew me since child, and to which I
had put the first questions, he wanted to me exorcise.
We arranged for such day and he made me the greatest prayers of exorcism
which exists in the Orthodox Church.
He said to me if it were a bad spirit something would have arrived
directly after exorcism in this house.
Spiritual Weapons of God and Christ.
In addition, so that the Patriarch agrees to receive you, he does not
accept you thus simply because decides it to him, he requests and he receives
answer.
Because the responsibility is too large.
For that even before I do not reveal the mysteries to him, he spoke to
me as I explained in the answers that I give to the Greek episcope.
With much of people, God gives for my work.
Because thus the New Testament extended from Christ, with the assistance
of the Saint Spirit.
Thus the number of Christians increased, because they received
themselves the Holy Spirit.
And at all the times, the Saint Spirit of God links, and vivifies the
Word of God.
And all the Persons in charge have their manners by the intermediary of
the Saint Spirit of knowing with precision if that is of God.
That is not left with the chance or with each one how he feels it, there
is no place for the error, you think the consequences for all the men, all the
Christians and all the children of God.
The Secret Plan of God is rather difficult and with great
responsibilities for all the Persons in charge for the Clergy and all the
children of God.
I swore in the name of God 16 years before that "There will be no
more time".
When you swear in the name of God, you take Him for Witness, God can cancel
and punish if my statements are lies or in the error and not the truth.
Moreover you know that if God does not protect Himself in this great
work, and guides not all His work, a human spirit is unable to link all these
mysteries.
You do not feel it that so many wise, so much of spiritual people sought
and seek.
The Christians as regulates general did not want the 2 others.
And the 2 known as others did not want each one of them the 2 others.
You think that you arrive and you say to all them, you must like, you
respect mutually because you are all the children of God.
Of all you can have troubles if God does not take care with great force.
The events and the statements are very shaking, for which reason a
person would decide it to say things which could give reasons to the others to
kill him.
Moreover, I will say you something that nobody knows, to share with the
Patriarchate in
When in
Me as I already said in the Christian mail, I was not informed any.
Indeed, when I was my 18 years old, one struck with my door and one
spoke to me about God and a heap of things. And me until there, I had never
been interested for all that, and I had never been worried about any spiritual
thing.
I had even never wondered whether God existed yes or not.
And when they spoke to me about that, I said, I do not know, I will make
research.
And indeed I requested from my neighbor the Holy Bible; she gave me the
New Testament in Greek.
And I started to read, and I read the Gospel according to Matthieu, and
I continue until half of the following and I say myself, ah! the 12 apostles
wrote the same things!
And I did not continue.
But I enormously liked, that returned deeply in my heart.
And I said myself it is necessary to love God, Christ and the others
like oneself.
And thus I helped and I behaved in my life with responsibility, and I
requested God for some of my problems which I encountered, and He helped me,
and I had much love for my Celestial Father.
And when I was 30 years old, and that He started to speak to me, I did
not know anything, but anything.
And He sends me to the Patriarchate, I go to
And he asks to me whether I read the Holy Bible?
Not, all, I read at my 18 years the Gospel according to Mathieu and half
according to Marc, and I closed it because the 12 apostles wrote the same
things.
The secretary starts and he says to me:
But there are only 4 Gospels.
I answer him: that is not possible since there are 12 apostles of
Christ.
Yes, he says me, there are 12 apostles, but there are only 4 Gospels.
I have answered to him, well I would read the Bible when I return.
You think my spiritual knowledge, I did not even know the Acts of the
Apostles, nor even as there was the Old Testament.
When God asked me to read the Old Testament, I remained a little
perplexed and I said to Him: fortunately that the neighbour gave me the New
Testament when I was 18 years old, because I do not know if I would have loved
You as much if I had started by reading the Old testament. Because one passed
everyone to the wire of the sword.
And today, that made 17 years that It is near me and guides my steps,
and opened my spirit and my heart to me, so that I feel His Wisdom, and that I
include/understand all that He explains through me.
And objectively, all the Open Book is very included/understood in all
the Holy Bible.
The New Testament is explained by the Old Testament, for that we are all
sure that the Open Book is veracious.
Now, for the 7th trumpet, which was given to us in 2007, at Easter when
2 Easter fell together.
You noticed that all the Apocalypse speaks about the 7, 7 seals, 7
trumpets, 7 bowls, 7 thunders of God, etc.
The 7 was a spiritual figure of totality and the clergy so much of the
Old Testament in New Testament knows it well.
For that 2007, 7th trumpet.
And because this Secret Plan of the 7th trumpet was very very
significant for all humanity.
And that it was necessary THAT ALL the RELIGIOUS PERSONS IN CHARGE ARE
ABSOLUTELY SURE.
God did not give it to me directly to me the 7th trumpet, but to a
spiritual, holy orthodox father Christian and just man.
When he wrote, after prayer with God, in 1974 the orthodox book
APOCALYPSE EXPLICATED (According to the force) Arch.Xaralampous D.
Basilopoulou.
When I received the 3 mails of the episcope of
Then, God said to me will take the book of the Explained Apocalypse and
reads.
Whereas I had already read this book 3 times, but I had never
included/understood what was going to be explained in the 7th trumpet.
Of kind, that in 2007, when I received the order to read this orthodox
book, only at this time, God allowed me to include/understand why the 3
Monotheists religions were in the Secret Plan of God and only at the end when I
finished writing, God said to me that is
the 7th trumpet.
And all that was included/understood in the 7th trumpet.
All the 7th trumpet had been given before to a spiritual Christian, so
that all we are sure, I added only some small thing that God dictated to me and
who were put between bracket ().
And in more I was to add all the explanations of the Old Testament.
So that everyone is on and that all accept that all they are children of
God, under the Promise of Abraham, and of the Lamb Christ.
For that I wrote (According to the force), because I was sure that the
Orthodox Persons in charge would understand it that it was written in this
book, because me I cannot write without fault, and with beautiful sentences.
And after I have to translate it into French, and after sending it to
all the Churches of the 3 Religions, all is accomplished.
God has his method to give the men when the moment arrives so that
achieve prophecies.
In addition, He spreads the Holy Spirit.
With a Christian love, Niko, I greet you.
I will place this mail because it is useful for all.
The maidservant of God
Noula
INFORMATION 27/07/2007
Little time ago, I had the occasion to see documentary which spoke about
the tomb of Jesus Christ and his family. And I noticed that the book published
to describe all that was n° 1 on sale all these times on a world level.
With scientific evidence with the support.
I will say to you what I answered a person with which I spoke about all
that, just after the documentary one.
That is not possible, because all the apostles and all the Christians
who knew Jesus Christ gave their life for their convictions. All the apostles
were massacred, except
Would be they enough stupid to die without true reason while lying that
Christ has resuscitated?
Giving their lives for a lie.
You would give your life by affirming such lies, and after having
affirmed them, would be you enough stupid to organize a tomb with quite
recognizable names?
Whereas they affirmed and believed that Christ has resuscitated, and
gave their lives for their convictions, they were not going to organize the
tomb of Christ.
It is a historical nonsense.
READ THE BIBLICAL WRITINGS YOU WILL SEE THAT THESE MEN WERE VERY
INTELLIGENT AND VERY WISE.
Intelligence and the wisdom which the Holy Spirit of Alive God gives.
These men saw the miracles of Jesus and believed in His
You know what is the Holy Spirit?
Not, these is a voice which speaks to somebody, educates him and the
force of speaking about the Word of God gives him, to achieve miracles.
This person becomes a receptacle of the Alive Word of God, and God
guides His Steps for all the men. The Holy Spirit is an Alive force.
And each person who receives the Holy Spirit of God is sure that God and
His Word are authentic through all the times of the History of Humanity.
Who would dare to lie for such things, we are not afraid of the men, but
we have the fear of God. Our heart is very significant for the spiritual
people.
They affirmed as witnesses of the events, all that they saw, they
believed there and preferred to die rather than to disavow Christ.
They did not go themselves after all their certainty and their
assertions, to organize the tomb of Jesus and his family.
Consequently, the only ones which was likely to organize the tomb of
Jesus so that it is quite recognizable, they are his detractors, perhaps those
which wanted his death, and which considered him and crucified. These even
which was afraid that if the body of Jesus disappeared, that would be worse
still.
They required that guards supervise the tomb of Jesus.
They could decide to organize the family tomb of Jesus, thus they would
destroy the
In addition, it is by the force of the Holy Spirit of God who is alive
and active among the men through all times, that rise of the spiritual men and
the women to continue to give the Word of God with faith and enthusiasm.
Because men and women received the Holy Spirit, they massively became
Christian and they also preferred to die instead of to disavow God. They had
experience personal with the Holy Spirit, and not based on the statements of
the others. Many was persecuted and put at death.
Just as Da Vinci Code affirms as the
But the
There were first of all the elected people of
Mahomet several centuries after, receiving the Word of God, whereas he
had not known Jesus Christ personally, affirmed that Jesus was a large prophet
of God. It is what I explained you higher.
The Holy Spirit of Alive God who speaks to the men through the times.
Moreover, concerning Da Vinci Codes, even the book Science and Life
published that what this book announced, all was not true, which this book was
a novel.
When I see all credulous people running also quickly to see film and to
buy these books which demolish the work of Christ and the Word of God, and they
do not include/understand the stakes on a world level for all humanity.
God is the only One to have announced in advance all the History of
Humanity in prophecies given 2.800 years ago for some, 2.000 years for others.
But if you want to publish a book which speaks about God, Christ, of
prophecies, all the doors of the publication close yourselves, I have already
on several occasions to try to publish the Opened Book, NO were the answer, but
books which destroy God and His Prophets universally YES.
Who may find it beneficial to destroy God in the head of the men? The king of the earth, Satan.
AND he USES The MEN TO ARRIVE There.
The only positive thing which comes out from these books and films is
that they allow that today 2000 years after the death of Jesus Christ, the men
are interested universally of knowing for Him and seek to know the truth.
That proves that many men are shaken by the subject Jesus Christ.
Otherwise, they would be indifferent to this kind of books and films.
And that again makes it possible to speak about spirituality on a world
level, even in this way.
Time for the men imperatively had just prepared for the
Attention with all the schemes of the crafty one to divert you of it.
I fight so that triumph the Word of God on all the earth near all the
men.
Information of 10 September 2007
The
First of all, what God already revealed us in the mail
of May 29, 2000.
Moreover, I must
inform you that soon will also start the 2 Martyrs, the 2 olive-trees of the
Lord their great mission who is to know perfectly
the contents of the Open Book and to still prophesy with people, nations, and kings. They have a
world mission.
They are in direct relationship to the mission that
God entrusted to me, and that it is Himself which directs my steps.
By the intermediary of Internet the people, the clergy
and all the Persons in charge will know what it occurs with the mission and the
Preparation of the People, and of course the 2 Martyrs will be informed of all
that I do so that the Open Book is given to the men. They will not need to see
me or to speak to me to know what I do, and where I have of the difficulties to
give the Word of God.
Because the Open Book will be given to all, independently if they accept it or
not, independently if they it believe or not, independently if they want to
prepare or not, but all will have to be prevented.
God will not allow that it to them is made any evil as
long as they will prophesy, and they will have the force to strike the ground
with various wounds when some rise to prevent that the Open Book is heard.
They will know by the intermediary of Internet what
the religious Persons in charge and televisions for my mission answer which is
to explain the contents of the Book Open to
all the men. Because they will work anonymously,
nobody will know who they are, but their work will be felt. All will feel their
work, the right ones will include/understand and the no right ones not, because
all will occur as to time from Noah. Some will include/understand and others
not. But all the ground will know for their mission, because all the men will
feel it.
As myself I keep anonymity with my white dress and a
veil on the face I will give the Word of God to the men for my protection. Thus
God guides us.
Mail of June 8, 2000
Expensive............,your vision, I you will explain
it under the control of our Lord like always.
I will start with the beginning.
The desert is a psychic place where we release
ourselves from the concern society men and social world, and where we prepare
spiritually for a very great spiritual work for much.
A whole of men 10-15 people, it is with - to tell few people not a crowd, and
Joel who advises them, Joel predicted that God would spread of His Holy Spirit
and that the older people
would see divine dreams, and that the young people would prophesy during the
Sunday, as that had already achieved time of the apostles, and today that it is
the Sunday, we will see to still achieve the same spiritual signs and works.
This small number of men are the martyrs of the Lord
who He will prepare to go in various places for announcing
the Evangel. 2 by 2 they
will have a greater force, and of course God will be near them concretely to
guide them with His Saint Spirit, because each one of them will take the
directives on behalf of God directly, because God uses each one according to
his capacities, it is with
- to say according to his own forces.
But the whole of the Secret Plan for their mission,
God Himself, the 7 Thunders, will gradually give it to its Strong Angel, and the whole of the
witnesses will continuously receive the Secret Plan by the intermediary of
Internet it does not matter where they are on ground.
Each one of them held in its hands of papers, with naked feet and simply equipped, it is with - to say with a humble psychic dress,
that is symbolized by the naked foot and simply equipped, it is with - being said they are only equipped by a
spiritual life, equipped humbly by the virtues. And they will need nothing to
take with them, because the Lord will take care to supply them on their way thanks to all the Christians who will accommodate
them and who will give them all which they will need for their voyage, so that
they will not miss them anything.
Papers which they hold is the Open Book that they must
swallow it, it will make them bitter but they will be filled of softness by the
Word of God. In the desert, they will read papers, so that before starting,
they must initially fill of the Word of God, to fully include/understand it,
before starting to
give it to the men.
They will not oblige the men by the force, their
mission is to prevent them, them to inform, and of course that solid spiritual
food, the pearls are given to
those which will accept them. And they will be counted
and sealed by God and Christ .Counted and sealed mean under the PROTECTION OF
GOD. One will be able to make them no evil.
Many martyrs of God will be selected in all the
nations, these will be most daring, most drastic, these will show a great zeal
for the mission that God will entrust to them, by guiding them by Its Holy
Spirit in person.
Isaiah chapter 66:19-22
I come, says the Lord, to gather nations of all
languages, so that they contemplate my glory. I WILL PUT AT THEM A SIGN OF MY
AUTHORITY. As for those
which will have survived my judgement, I WILL SEND THEM AMONG PEOPLE of Tarsis,
Poul, Loud- the specialists in the shooting to
the arc among people of Toubal and Yavan, and IN the REMOTE ISLANDS, EVERYWHERE
OR One NEVER INTENDED TO SPEAK ABOUT ME, EVERYWHERE OR One NEVER SAW MA
GLORY.AND MY ENVOYES REVELERONT MA GLORY A THESE NATIONS.
Then those RAMENERONT ALL YOUR BROTHERS OF RACE WHO
WERE AT THEM: with horse, in the tank, or carriage covered, à.dos.de mule or of camel, UNTIL A MA
HOLY MOUNTAIN, A JERUSALEM, SAID the LORD. It will be their offering for me; I
will accommodate them as that which Israelites bring to my temple in purified containers.
I WILL GO SAME UNTIL CHOOSING IN THESE NATIONS OF The
PRIESTS AND OF The LEVITES, The LORD DECLARES. Your descendants and your name
will remain in my presence as a long time as the new sky and the new ground
which I create.
I.e. that the Lord will prepare them personally, in
the desert with the Book Opened, which they will always have a prototype with
them, the Open Book also
includes/understands the Christian letters through which God continues to instigate
us psychically, and to gradually guide us for His Secret Plan.
Of course, symbolically on the Holy Mountain,
Jerusalem, it is with
- to say the Holy City of God, spiritual Jerusalem, in
the Holy Mountain Sion, you will bring them to you will bring them spiritually,
in their Heart so that they take share at
the Holy City of God. And especially for ALL THOSE WHICH NEVER INTENDED TO
SPEAK FOR ALIVE GOD, AND TRUE, GOD Of
ISRAEL, and WHICH ALL PREPARES THEMSELVES AS OF the SPIRITUAL PEOPLE WHO HOLD THEIR
FEET FAR FROM Any KIND OF SINS.
Apocalypse Jean chapter 11:1
One gave me then a reed being used to measure, similar
to a
stick, and one says to me:
- will measure the
Those which adore Him in the temple is the whole of
the witnesses who will be sent in all the nations so that the Word of God is
given. As it is known as in Isaiah a little higher, saved will go in all the
nations, and among these they will take priests and Levites, with all the importance
of the word, that God Himself will
prepare. For that, these constitutes the Temple of God, and the Furnace bridge,
and those which adore Him inside this one .And they are counted and sealed by
the Saint Spirit of God.
The Reed
It is given to
him a reed by God. The reed, therefore, which is used here for counting, is
also a rod and it saves believing them. I.e., it is a means which supports and
helps believing them in their way through
the difficulties.
With this counting, believing them will be helped to
go on the difficult way, until Second Parousia. They will be comforted, because
they will know, that THEY BELONG TO the ACCOUNTS, WITH the PROTECTED BY the
POWERFUL HAND OF GOD.
Counting and its significance
The counting of the
Counting refers of character of protection.
The fact of sealing believing them means the same
thing. It seals them, because they are with
Him, and because He is interested in them. And God will seal them with his
Holy Spirit.
Which is the
Of course, it is not the
It is about the
The Church, therefore, of Christ is under the whole
protection of God. Because as an army, it will endure until the end of this world. It will triumph.
The insurance undeniable of this event, that believing them Christian are the
Temple of God is given to us in the New Testament by the mouth of the Apostles.
The Apostle of the Paul Nations affirms:
You do not know that you are the
The Pierre Apostle in addition stresses:
And they as alive stone built a spiritual residence,
holy clergy, which will achieve sacrifices spiritual approved by God as Jesus Christ.
All those which faithful and will be sealed and
counted will be the true ones zealous. They will work with dynamism to express
the Wish of Christ to
all, so that the others also know God and to become
His disciples.
Always and in the most difficult moments, God has his
persons in the world.
Their mission first and principal will be teaching. To
teach the Word of God. To announce the Will of God. Consequently, the mission
first of all the Christians of times eschatological will be the Teaching of the
Word of God. Work to
extend and the application of the Gospel.
Their preaching will be the repentance and the return
to Christ. It is this preaching which God always wanted.
And counted
And that the assistance the most stripped with is
organized in the
Of course and the Strong Angel and the 2 Martyrs, the
2 olive-trees of God and Christ, will achieve their mission. They will allow
the starting of the Great Apostolic
All that I explain it to you under the control of our
Celestial Father who Himself directs all the
works of the Preparation of the Wife of Christ, of the Holy
City, and which GIVES US HIS SECRET PLAN GRADUALLY.
Apocalypse Jean chapter 21:9-12
The
Come and I will show you the bride, the wife of the
lamb.
The Spirit seizes me and the angel transported me at
the top of a very high mountain. It showed me the
The 24 PEOPLE OF The WORLD WILL WALK WITH HIS LIGHT,
AND The KINGS OF The EARTH WILL BRING THEIR RICHNESSES THERE. THE 25 DOORS OF THE CITY WILL BE OPEN DURING
ALL THE DAY; AND SAME, THEY WILL BE NEVER CLOSED, BECAUSE, A NIGHT Ago.26 ONE
WILL BRING There The SPLENDOUR AND The RICHNESS OF The NATIONS.
27 BUT NOTHING IMPURE WILL ENTER THIS CITY, NOR NOBODY
WHO DELIVERS himself OF The ABOMINABLE
PRACTICES AND WITH The LIE. ONLY THOSE WILL ENTER WHOSE NAME EAST WRITES IN The
BOOK OF LIFE, The BOOK WHICH BELONGS At the LAMB.
These will adore God in spirit and truth, because God will write His
Commands on the plate of THEIR HEART.
But for the moment, let us show a little patience
until God allows the beginning of the Preparation of his People. He constantly
asks me to have patience so that all is ready according to His Will. Mysterious His Plan, and He gives it
gradually to us, when He decides it to. And today that He explained us your
vision, I am astonished enough,
but as usual all that He says to us, He also proves it by the Old Testament.
With regard to which will be these men, God Himself will
choose them and He will seal them of His Holy Spirit, so that all after their
preparation in the desert will be held upright, it is with - to say they will be worthy to give the
Word of God. It is not within the framework of my mission of saying or to choose
which they will be, that is the Work of the Lord who will invite all those (for
me, it is with -
to say what me I think as a human being) to already prepare within the
framework of the School of the Life, and spiritually. But BY the CALL OF The VOICE OF OUR CELESTIAL
FATHER, THEY WILL HAVE the INSURANCE WHICH THEY ARE The Martyrs
ACCOUNTS AND SEALED.
Not by a man, nor even by me.
What is revealed to us
in the 7th trumpet of the Apocalypse of
2 Martyrs
I will give, the force
to
My 2 MARTYRS and they
will prophesy, they will give the Gospel during 1.260 days.
They will be my 2
olive-trees and my 2 lamps, which are held in front of God.
"My 2 Martyrs ".Why it mentions two?
Because the Jewish Law
required two witnesses to make true an event.
During these 42
months, during this great period of time, we will notice, on a side of incredulity and great sins; and other side,
faith and much of holiness.
The world will then be
divided into believing and not believing, into faithful of the Christ and the
supporters of Satan.
All those which will
be then faithful, will be the true ones zealous.
They will work in a
drastic way, to express the wish of God to the others, so that they know God
and that the others become of His faithful.
Unfortunately, much
will not hear and will remain incredulous and without repentance.
With them then will
achieve the word of the Lord:
" You will say it to them and that they do not
hear, they will be inexcusable at the time of the day of the Judgement.
You will announce you
to him word of God, but they, of course, they will not believe, but that will
be for them a testimony of judgment, a report/ratio, in other words, with all
its weights for their judgment at the Day of the Judgement.
They will not be able
to say then, we did not hear it.
Because God will say
to them: "I had said it to you. I had for you My
people who said it to you ".
Nobody will be able to
then claim, that he did not hear concerning Christ, the
All those which will
not follow the way of God, is because they will not want it.
They will prefer the
sin. They will prefer to follow the devil and not God.
Always in the most difficult
moments, God has to them His in the world.
The
Their mission is to
give the Evangel into very first and at the top.
The word "prophet ", as we said, does not only mean to announce
the future, but especially to announce the Word of God, who bears witness of
Christ.
That was
in the olden days, the
principal work of the Prophets: "To announce the Will of God ".
Principal work will be
the Teaching of the word of God, work to extend and the achievement of the Gospel.
(They must
initially eat the Open Book with all the importance of this word, for them, it
theirs is given a command by God to eat the open book with its bitter sweetened
taste.)
(In a Christian mail
which is already explained for all that was revealed to me by God for the 2
Witnesses of the Apocalypse of
The tremor due to the preaching of the 2 Witnesses, whom
the Apocalypse reports, will make that many conscience and lost sheep will run
on the way to be saved.
Preaching, in the last
days of the world will be instigating for the way but also a compass.
2 Olive-trees
But exception made of
those which do not want to change opinion, there will be always good people,
who will have to want it to believe.
Many will return to the faith as a Christ, they will make acts and will bring much fruits and will be
run away.
For that that God
names His preachers, His Martyrs of "olive-trees ".
They still call them "olive-tree ", because they are in connection with oil,
which in the Holy Bible is the image of the Grace of the Holy Spirit.
They call them "olive-tree ", because the olive-tree is the best tree
and which gives the most fruits.
It is a robust tree
and its fruit is blessed.
That recalls us, which
said the Holy Bible for the man of God, who it will be like an olive-tree
filled with fruits in the house of God.
These just will thus
bring them also many spiritual fruits.
Two lamps.
That are the lamps.
They are candles.
Because the candle is useful
for the worship.
And these two justs
will be then to dedicate to God, they will live for God, they will serve God.
They will adore God,
always and in continuity.
The candle lights
by its light.
It lights
all those which are in
the Church.
And the 2 Witnesses
will be witnesses of God who will illuminate and clarify
the others.
They light
for their Example.
Why says he only "earth " and not of the Sky, that He is the Lord?
Because Sky He is it
and He is recognized.
But he says it to lay
the stress, that He is it also of the earth.
To recall to the
faithful ones, that all that arrives is in full knowledge of cause of His share
and because He authorized.
But, this light
shines, illuminates and directs towards a world climate.
The light of these
lamps is filled of hope, it directs us and it saves us.
We see that with
images sharp taken in the life of the Eliah prophet and Moïse, is described the
force supra human, with whom God arms his two martyrs.
They will receive a
great force of God.
Not only the force of
the word, so that they close the mouth with the enemies of God and that they
cannot face them, but also with a miraculous force, so that they are terrifying
for those which will be contrary.
Then, before Second
Parousia of Christ, it will be allowed this same spirit of the Old Will, the
spirit of Eliah.
Then the just ones
will be terrifying towards their enemies and their prayers will become thunder
clap for the unjust ones.
God will hear them.
The Sky will be Opened for them.
God in person armed
His workmen with the Gospel, His priests with this force, His force with
Him.
Then the workmen of
the Gospel will have received from God a gigantic force.
The words, which leave
their mouths will be "fire ".
For that, whoever will
abuse them, will be punished for the example and even until death.
The two Martyrs will
not be only "olive-trees " and "lamps ", i.e. two preachers of the Truth, but they
will be accompanied by the miraculous force.
Evangelist describes supra the force with which God
will arm his 2 Martyrs.
Nobody, can make them
evil, because they are instruments of the Will of God.
Fire, catastrophe and
destruction await that, which will want to harm and to them drive out them.
Fire leaves their
mouths and puts in parts their enemies.
The image here of the
fire, which comes out of the mouth of the 2 Martyrs, so that they destroy their
enemies, brings to our memory the image of the Eliah Prophet.
The Eliah Prophet, man
with much of hair and carrying around the size a leather belt, as us the Old
Will pays, was on a top of
When unjust King
Ochozias sent one graded with 50 men to catch him, Eliah asked for the
protection of God and they all were flaring.
Then, that the way of
the idolaters was turned against him, the Old Testament describes us the
miracle of Eliah.
The miraculous force
of the Eliah Prophet and the force of his preaching, describe us Syrach with
these words:
"And has resuscitated the Eliah prophet like a fire and
his word as a lamp burned "
Then the Two Martyrs
will have such a force!
With a divine force
they will go, through their enemies, without being worried.
On the contrary those
which will dare to make towards them an injustice, will be destroyed by fire.
Thus the 2 Martyrs
will be able to make miraculous facts.
To give even more
effects to their supernatural forces, Evangelist, puts as the
accent, as they will be able like Moïse in Egypt against the Pharaoh, to change
water into blood.
They will be able to
punish not repenting men the earth and with other punishments, when with prayer
they ask it and that God theirs will grant.
The conclusion is
that, it is considered not absolutely essential only the 2 Martyrs, that the
Apocalypse announces, that is to say historical people of the Old Testament,
Eliah and Moïse, but of others, zealous of the Faith like the Eliah Prophet and
Moïse.
The time of time,
without burial, of the corpses of the Witnesses is limited and wants to say,
yes, they will make fun of the martyrs died now, but they will not laugh in totality.
A similar image of not
buried bodies servants of God by idolaters is given to us in the Psalm:
They left the bodies
of your servants, whom they killed and they gave them to nourish the birds of
the sky.
They threw the flesh
of your faithful to the animals of the ground, so that they devour them.
They made run their
blood in abundance and it ran as if it were water, around
Then, they will have
fun the festival to mark their victories, the enemies of God.
They will be pleased
and be delighted, their prowesses.
The Resurrection of
the Martyrs
As then the Lord,
after 3 days was resuscitated, triumphing to destroy death; thus at times of the
end, the 2 Witnesses after 3 days and half, then they will be returned with the life with Vivifying Spirit of
God.
After this victory,
the end will come from the world.
That advertisement the
mega earthquake, which will follow.
It is not enough for
us to recognize the any Power of God, because that even the irreligious people,
in moments do it, but need we criticize repentance with sincerity and we must
live according to the Will of God. (fine 7th trumpet Easter 2007).
And today, God gives
the Concrete Secret Plan of their
Contents of the video
cassette for televisions.
Video cassette TV text
Hello my name has been Noula, God is near me for 12
years, He is near me to form me and correct me. Throughout these 12 years, He transmitted
a teaching, a philosophy to me, He transmitted His Word to me, to live it,
include/understand it, know it and to have the capacity to transmit it in all
simplicity and concretely to all the people who like Him, and to all the people
who do not know Him.
All the points which I will develop today are to allow
the Preparation of His People resulting from any nation and also the
Unification of the
All the points which I will develop here, it is to
allow the Creation of the
I will start with the beginning because this message
is addressed to any human being, all those which know Him, to take courage, to
take all the points which relate to them to improve and for all the others
which do not know Him.
The return of Christ is now close and it is useful
that this Gospel is intended on all the earth, so that each one makes his
choice, to decide to love God, to love Christ and to live according to His
Commands.
It is a choice responsible and ripe, it is a very
significant choice in the life of a man, I could even say most significant and
it is for that that I am near you to help you and to include/understand the
Word of God and to include/understand all that it misses to you to like Him and
make this choice.
My work is to prepare His People and to prepare you,
to prepare you concretely and in all simplicity to have the honour to belong to
His People, to be the alive stone of the
I will start with the beginning.
To live with the Holy Spirit of God, what that means
exactly?
First of all you are afraid, and then after you
realize that He speaks to you with love, that He speaks to you about Christ,
that He says to you that He was made man, that He was crucified and that at the
3rd day He has resuscitated and that thanks to Him we could receive the New
Testament. He asks you to read His Word and He asks you to transmit it to the
other men.
At the beginning, when we receive the Holy Spirit, we
think that we are already perfect and that it is for that that God is near us.
And it is there that the men make a bus error when God
arrives in your life, when the Holy Spirit of God starts to come near you, you
are a child who did not receive yet solid spiritual food, but who loves much
God in his heart and which has faith in Him And God takes to you by the hand
and starts to educate you, to correct you, to give you tests to open your
spirit gradually, to exert your directions, to receive solid food and to exceed
you.
The tests enable you to see for which reasons your
operation has faults because to have a good self-knowledge, having a good
knowledge of his own limits is very significant, to be conscious and vigilant
at the spiritual level because often we are not conscious of our errors, we are
not conscious of our narrow-mindedness, we are not conscious that such act or
such word will involve consequences in the life of the others and to harm to
them and hurt them and it is for that that God develops our own knowledge and
also pushes and pushes our limits, it is like a staircase, we are with go, and
progressively with the tests and reading of His Word Old and New Testament.
He makes us climb spiritual of the man gradually.
And that is when we are with a certain degree, I will
say, of spiritual maturity, that we are only capable to give the Word of God,
because we are aware of the various traps that there is on earth and here in
particular, I speak about the pride of the new Christians, I will say, from
that which receives at the beginning the Holy Spirit.
And God transforms us and at the same time He sharpens
our directions and He exerts our directions and by the practice we spiritually
become riper and we learn also what God requests to the man just and from the
pious man.
And He tries through all these tests to increase our
insurance, to increase our integrity and to increase our comprehension of the
Wisdom which He shares with the men that He likes.
And here, I immediately will say that you always have
throughout your life with the Holy Spirit the free choice, the free choice to
follow Him, the free choice to correct to you, the free choice to be strong in
the tests or to leave and all to give up, to turn over to the terrestrial life.
God is a father, He is a Celestial Father, He is a
Spiritual Father.
He corrects us, He educates us, He us pedagogy as we
do it with our children, as we take our children by the hand and carry out them
from education that we give them to make ripe adults of them, responsible and
honest and who do not cause problems with the others and to learn how with
themselves to live in balance and opened out.
And well God in the same way proceeds with us in the
tests.
Therefore, the 1st key which He tries to communicate
to us in the tests, in the first staircases, is to make us become aware of our
defects, our faults, our failures and He also propels us to exceed us.
A good self-knowledge, an acceptance of oneself, his
own problems is already a key of the beginning of the changes, because aware is
become that one has problems then we decide that we all will put in work and
with the assistance of the Holy Spirit of God through the situations, the
books, through His Word, very to transform us.
There are 2 kinds of tests, first is to train us and
educate us, that which I have just explained lengthily.
There is a second kind of test, they are given when
one transgresses His Laws in a conscious way. He is decided that, that is equal
for us to do that, because we decided.
God also corrects in this case. He gives a punishment.
I will give you information since it to me was as
transmitted it, is as in the Wisdom of God, God proceeds always gradually, i.e.
when He corrects, He gives in the progressive one will leave us the time of us
repentance and to return to Him and to give from the order in our operation, to
return account to us which we make a transgression compared to His Laws.
Therefore, He always corrects in the progressive one
but if we continue to have the stiff nape of the neck and anything to want to include/understand,
and well He will be amplifying the corrections.
And it is you who decide until where you will be
corrected.
Because today it is a contact direct and abrupt of the
Word of God and a knowledge of Him, but it would be utopian which to tell you
God is love, God is good and He will forgive you all your transgressions and
all your bad conducts and all the harmful effects that you make same with you,
with the others and the Society.
That is false, it is a lure.
All those which speak as that to maintain the
unhealthy behaviours the individuals mislead.
In fact words transmit the Word of God. God is God of
Love, Justice and Truth, and He will never authorize that one transgresses His
Laws with His Blessing.
From time immemorial, He sent men for telling the men
"to change control, change behaviours"
Never He said, I bless you and I love you and do all
that you want and I am content and satisfied.
It is not true. God is guaranteeing Truth and Justice.
It is for that that today the message will be a little
hard but it is the only way, I estimate that to make change the societies, the
awakenings, to really want to put order at his control and his comprehension of
the things.
Because you will not pass in the
Therefore, I give you the truth such as God
transmitted it to me for you, to give it
and anything more and anything less.
I would help you of all my heart and with all my
capacities and all my knowledge and all my maturity, to have myself undergoes
all the tests, myself to have had the will and tenacity to succeed in to count
among the People of God, to be a child of God, and myself to be obliged to put
order at my own behaviours and my own comprehensions.
Here, the knowledge is needed.
Now, I will pass at the following point.
For all the people who do not know God of
From time immemorial God spoke to the men, God created
His
And through these people and all lived that they have
with God, they transmitted the way to us of being, the personality of God, a
knowledge of Him and what He asked us, and in His way of seeing the things.
Here.
He taught in Moïse the ten commands which are always
the base of our legislation, of our justice.
There is no healthy society without healthy justice.
And it is God who gave to the man the ten commands to
allow a healthy society.
These ten commands were written on plates and God
transmitted to Moïse a man, and His Presence appeared in a luminous cloud and
we will see that throughout the Old Testament, God expresses His glorious
presence through this luminous cloud.
Luminous cloud that we will find in the New Testament
and also that we intended certainly to say that often in the sky we see
luminous triangles, things which we do not know, who are luminous and who cross
our sky through every century, at the even perilous moment of the history of
the earth and which does not shoot at the men and who do not make evil with the
men and who are satisfied to pass.
That is called the Eye of God, the Eye which sees any
thing, it is known in the 1st apostolic
Unfortunately, on earth, few people have the chance to
have received this solid spiritual food that to know that God appears through
these luminous clouds.
And I have a major pleasure to be able to inform all
the human beings of them because I estimate that all the human beings have the
right to know that God of
In one, I will say, dynamics of God, one knows that He
speaks to the men, to his prophets to go to inform the people and the clergy
which led to them, is not any more harmonizes some with His Commands, with what
He asks to the men.
And often, the men reject His Word.
It is for that which one has the impression that one
does not hear the Word of God, whom God does not speak, but each time that an
envoy of God is rejected, one obliges God to keep silent oneself, one obliges
God with silence.
And when one obliges God has to keep silent himself
because one does not want to hear His Word, the others think that God do not
speak, that God is died God, that God do not deal with his children.
Here, I draw the attention to the responsibility for
the clergy because the children of God are sent to the persons in charge
initially and it is of their responsibility or not to accept to hear the Word
of their Creator or to reject it.
And directly like consequence, it is that the people
think that he has God who does not speak because they do not want to listen.
I do not say that to throw the stone to them but today
in this moment criticizes, where the Arrival of Jesus is now close and to be
able to nourish his people firmly, it is necessary that one is held may bus God
sends His children to them and that they become aware that they should be
nourished firmly, it is necessary to nourish them with responsibility and to
stop themselves, which represent God on earth to be men of flesh.
It is for that that we, I and much of others which
receive the Holy Spirit, are new workmen that God formed because it is high
time that the persons in charge for these churches, the persons in charge which
represent Him here low on earth, become aware of the need for the urgency for
forming, to nourish the People like Him asks it, as He asked through all His
Word Old and New Testament concerning control human being and it is not to
certainly reject them that we are there, not, it is for precisely their
statement, unifies you, reinforces you and nourishes the people
It is necessary to nourish the ewes bus God does not
want that only one is lost.
For this reason God of Israel is Alive God and God of
Israel announced what was going directly to occur in their generation and also
all the history from humanity and what would occur in the future.
Nobody never succeeded in saying the things in
advance, nobody.
When God transmitted the 10 commands to Moïse, He
spoke through the luminous cloud with the top about the trunk about Alliance and
He founded to speak to the Levi family and He gave His Laws concerning the
society, how to proceed, to facilitate the task to them, how to allow a
harmony, a balance between the individuals, in the event of errors how to
behave, etc, which there was place to make.
God always guided the steps of
He also gave them the force and the victory but if
they transgress His Laws, He also corrected them because God does not change,
God is the same One, God is.
One cannot change Him here..
It should be known is like that.
When one allows oneself to transgress His Laws, there
are corrections in the progressive one, but correction nevertheless.
And I will not be delayed on the laws which He gave
concerning their society but rather to delay me on the worship which was
required of them.
Therefore, one loves God, one recognizes Him for God
and one learns how to know Him, to know which is His Will, what He requires of
the men who believe in Him.
And we realize that there are the 10 commands and that
it is divided into 2: there is the interior worship given with the Wisdom of
God whom He divides with the pious men and to God only those is close with
which He shares this Wisdom, it is very significant to know it.
From where, the importance to know in what it consists
bus then one is close to God.
This wisdom which consists so that the man becomes
aware that his control, his word, his way of being near different, near
himself, his own family is capital for God, with the Eyes of God.
God likes that the man is honest, virtuous, that the
man protects himself, that the man moves away from the evil, God asks in His
Wisdom in two words simply and concretely to hate the evil, all that is ill
deeds, bad words and to like and seek the good.
Here to simplify.
Word of God concerning wisdom interior and the
interior worship that He expressly asks to the men and who is the significant
worship.
It is the interior worship, that wants to say to
increase HIs Wisdom.
That wants to say to learn how to hate the evil and to
like the good.
To hate the evil that wants to also say what is done
this word badly. What are the ill deeds, and knowledge, of what consists to
make the good and to increase his understanding and his wisdom.
Where can we find the Wisdom of God?
It is given to the men throughout the Old Testament
and certainly in continuity in the New Testament.
We should read it, to contemplate it in-depth and with
the tests and our experiment by sharpening our directions will
include/understand we it more and more.
It is imperative of reading and contemplating and also
to request God so that by the force of His Holy Spirit, He grants us this
capacity to include/understand the writings, to open our spirit, to train us
with His Wisdom.
Because it is the Holy Spirit of God who allows any
thing to the man.
I have just stopped me on the interior worship, now I
will speak about the external worship.
The external worship it is all that God asked in the
Old Testament to show to God that we like Him and that we live according to His
Laws.
It was also the external worship i.e. the sacrifices,
to wash the hands before eating, not working during the day of the Sabbath,
etc.
He asked the two worships to the men.
Unfortunately, throughout the years, the man focused,
took into account only the external worship and was the aware regulates some
when he had finished with the external worship and well, he could live anyhow,
to have the thoughts which he wanted, he thought of being of the shelter of the
glance of God and in rule with God because he had made the external worship and
God mitigated that by sending prophets and by drawing their attention "I
do not want your sacrifices with dirty hands.
I want that My Laws are registered in your heart, your
spirit with truth, and so on.
He informed throughout the Old Testament, that it was
that which was significant to clean the interior and not outside.
That outside was significant also but that most
significant it was the interior, that one cannot return a worship to God with
dirty hands, a dirty behaviour, a dirty heart.
And it is for that that gradually God announced of
what would consist the New Testament.
Moreover, the men could not mix in the Old Testament
with the other nations not to bend, not to take their practices because the others
returned a worship to false gods who did not speak, to which one sacrificed
children, individuals, finally returned a worship to false gods.
And God is jealous God, it is God who gives us much
love, of assistance, one can rely on Him for all things in so far as one lives
according to His Laws and He is present, one feels His Presence every day, at
each time, in each difficult moment, each difficult test, He is there, He
supports you, and in spite of that which He was there, which He spoke to them,
which He was their king, and which king!,
they wanted a king whom one could see, because God one
saw Him only through the luminous cloud and heard Him only the priests, the
Levi family.
Therefore, He granted to them in spite of His
disappointment which He was there, and which He was their king, He granted to
them and throughout the history of those kings, it is God who chose the kings
and they was men that God chose because they were pious, because they liked His
Laws, but we can also see through the writings which they stumbled and that
because the man is made of flesh and spirit.
And it is a combat between the flesh and the spirit.
But these men in general, it was the spirit which
carried it because they loved much God.
And in spite of the fact that they stumbled, God liked
them because God is forgiveness and compassion.
And that God when one returns to Him despite
everything that one could do with a heart clean and repenting, He bleaches us
of all our sins.
He had already announced it in the Old Testament also
that.
For this reason God of
Now, I will develop a point.
The Wisdom of God communicated to the pious men, with
right who seek God which tries to know which is His Will for the man.
And all that that implies in the life of the Just one.
The Beginning of Wisdom, it is the fear of God.
And the Apogee of Wisdom, it is to make the Will of
God by love for God and love of His Laws.
And the Intelligence, it is Obedience.
It is necessary to learn how to obey God.
It is necessary to learn how to know His Laws, to
think of the founded good of these Laws and why by reading this Wisdom and
while impregnating themselves some, and while being conscious of all that it
brings to the interior man to his control, why it is quite founded and why it
enables us to live happy and opened out so much in our own life, so much in the
family life, so much in the life with our friends, our social life and so much
on the level of the society.
This Wisdom allows us to direct us bus here low us
live on earth, we are, we have made choice to be men pious and right and we
know that around us evolves/moves of people which does not know this Wisdom,
which in the same way does not live like us, therefore people who let ourselves
go to living and to have behaviours which carry sometimes to serious
consequences.
And if guard there is not taken, or if these traps are
not known, and that one lets oneself go and tie up in his traps and well we
will have problems too.
Thus to make it possible to preserve our independence
of mind, our family life, to preserve our peace that God offers to us in so far
as one lives according to His Laws, and well He gave a conscience, a knowledge
of this Wisdom and through the tests, He enables us to better include/understand
it.I.e. as long as you remain at the stage to read, if you do not receive the
tests, and well you will not be able to include/understand all that hides
behind this sentence, all this richness which He wants to make you discover.
But when He puts a test to you and well
include/understand it to you in all its dimension.
I will take an example.
"do not introduce no matter whom at home"
_ when you read this sentence, you can it read 1000
times, if it you be never nothing arrive, yes it be well but you pay not
attention, it mark not your heart, if a once by inadvertently, you leash enter
somebody at your home and that it you
cause some serious problem because you have not take the trouble to test the
person, to check, to pay attention, to distinguish which be this person and
well, I you guarantee that when he have cause some damage in your family, you
know why this sentence have all its dimension and how much wise be this
sentence and why God has given it to us. This is to precisely prevent us that
we are trapped in consequences sometimes which will exceed us, that it will be
necessary to put so much of energy to give in order.
Therefore, here has what serves wisdom, wisdom allows
the man just, sons of God, to behave, to have a control, to have a knowledge and
a conscience of the traps in which one can be propelled here low on earth. And
way to make, wisdom, how to educate our children, how to have a good relation
with his wife or her husband, the place that he must occupy in our hearts and
our head, the place and knowledge that God also has in our hearts and our head,
it is a way of making, it is a way of being, it is a way of evolving/moving.
And we are a pious man who acts with the Wisdom of
God, when all that we decided inside our being, at the moment when we are aware
that we want to be this, and that we must be like that, when outside, we arrive
at being as we want to be it, at this time and well, we are a son of God.
Before we let us be in the tests, we are still in the
staircases and we must still work on ourselves to hoist us.
The success it is when we manage outside so that we
have to decide in our strong interior, to have same control, at the moment when
the others can see it, that one does not make any more a damage, that one acts
like a child of God with the Wisdom of God.
In the Wisdom of God, it is written a rule of gold,
impossible to circumvent for believers.
It is necessary to move away from the evil, it is
necessary to move away from the sin, it is a disciplinary measurement.
Moreover, the word wisdom in Hebrew wants to say
discipline.
The discipline of knowing that God asks his children
to move away from any form of the evil, morally, physically, by the thought,
the acts.
To completely turn any sound being, any extremely
interior sound, to be diverted evil, to hate the evil and to like the good, and
the Christian and the son of God turn towards God and the good and the children
of God.
It is significant to know the Wisdom of God well to be
able to have the keys to evolve/move on earth as worthy son of God by
preserving traps and while being luminous to be the salt of the world.
It is very significant to include/understand all that.
The purpose of the besides Open Book is to increase
this knowledge and this comprehension of wisdom, when you read it you
include/understand.
Therefore, wisdom, they are rules of life, they are lengthily
explained traps and when one became aware with the tests and well when that is
represented in our lives and well one is vigilant, and then there are more
exerted directions, it is necessary to request God to give us the ripe capacity
that when one reads, one includes/understands, this comprehension, this
broadmindedness.
Because the Holy Spirit of God makes us feel at most
deep our being and in more educates us.
Therefore, at the exit, all is put in osmosis and we
climb spiritual gradually.
Why God announced in the Old Testament the Arrival of
the Messiah of God, of Christ. His mission.
As I said sometimes. In the Old Testament, God
announced through the prophets, the Arrival of the Messiah. He announced that
He did not want any more sacrifices with dirty hands and He wanted that one
pays much more attentions to the interior worship
.He gave many characteristics to recognize the Messiah
which are developed in the Open Book and He also gave of what New
That there would be a New
Jesus Christ is Christ, Jesus is the Messiah announced
in the Old Testament, it is Him which would give rise to the New
It is Him by which God would register His Laws in our
heart by the force of the Spirit.
It is Him which will give His Life in sacrifice good
once for very for the external worship.
Any man who will believe in Jesus will be saved.
It is necessary to have the faith that Jesus is the
Messiah of God and the Envoy of God and especially in the Teaching of Christ
and His Mission because Christ represents the New Testament, the Will of the
Spirit, He is a man of the Spirit and whoever has faith in Him and whoever
knows that Jesus gave His life in sacrifice for our sins and that by the
Baptism God granted through His Messiah, that by the Baptism and well, one is
purified of all our sins so that the new man is born.
So that one is born again as a transformed man, as a
purified man.
And as God said in the Old Testament, the flesh is
weak, I would write my Laws in your heart.
At this moment, He writes His Laws in our heart and
moreover, He makes us gift of His Holy Spirit and the spirit of Christ.
So that grace and by the force of the Holy Spirit, we
are renewed and renewed and renewed and to transform to be men of the spirit,
sons of God.
What has as a consequence that the New Testament is a
Testament where one learns how to love God in spirit and truth.
And this miracle, this new world that God puts, that
God grants to all the men, it is a miraculous gift.
It is this Word, which He asked me to transmit to the
men.
And it is for that that it is necessary to request the
spirit of Christ and the Holy Spirit of God to transform us, to help us to
crush the man of flesh, to become the spiritual man, the man of the spirit, a
child of God.
Here is the New
Because in the Old Testament, God limited himself to
Israel to form it so that afterwards in His Total Plan, He opens with all the
nations and Jesus is The New Alliance
with all the characteristics which I have just explained and it is for all the
nations and it is for that and I repeat it because that has all its importance
today, the external worship was abolished by Jesus Christ.
It is for that that in the New Testament within the
framework of His Mission, Jesus said, it does not need there to wash the hands,
it is not that which makes the man impure, but it is what leaves the heart
which makes the man impure, therefore Jesus by his behaviour and his way of
carrying out His Mission guided by the Holy Spirit, abolished the external
worship gradually.
Why? Because He was given in sacrifice once and for
all Himself, He poured His Own Blood to abolish the external worship.
Here and whoever has faith as Jesus Christ does not need to have external
worships.
Because Jesus was given in sacrifice.
What that wants to say exactly in the concrete one?
With the New Testament, God abolished the external
worship and wants that the worship which to Him is returned either all that
relates to the interior world of the man with the Wisdom of God who exists
since the beginning.
From where one cannot explain the Gospels and the New
Testament and all the Writings as one wants with our human comprehension.
One can explain it only with the Wisdom of God who was
in the Old Testament and it is for that that I say that the Open Book is the
feature of union between the two, it is a feature of union.
It is very significant that everyone understands that
one cannot explain the New Testament without the Wisdom of God who was already
given to the men in the Old Testament.
There is not an other exit, it is not an other way.
I immediately will say that there will be from time
immemorial, that there was and that there will be a combat, a combat between
the spirit and the flesh.
God asks that it be the Spirit which directs our lives.
God asks that one not be covetous, God asks that one not be envious, God asks
that one not look at with covetousness the woman of the next one, not to make
of adultery.
However, which causes all those desires and all
those passions.
It is our flesh, God called in the Old Testament, the
flesh is weak, there is only with the force of the Holy Spirit and the spirit
of Christ, and with the prayer, with his will, his love of the Laws of God, his
love of God, his faith which he will find the force in him to crush this man of
flesh.
Because this man of flesh, if one lets it make, is as
an animal which causes a heap of problem in our lives, with oneself, in the
life of our children, the life of our couple, the life of our society, one
cannot let make the flesh, because the flesh often infringes the Laws of God,
goes against the interest of the man, his fundamental choices, and certainly
keep silent the Spirit.
More one will nourish our flesh by the desires,
covetousnesses and that one will not have this discipline to say no, if we do
not increase all that will enable us to crush it and well we will not allow the
spirit to direct our lives.
What makes it possible to overcome the flesh and to
let triumph the Spirit?
First of all our love for God, our love for His Laws,
which one knows that they are quite founded and that they are right and that
they allow a normal life, and balanced and opened out and free
.At the bottom our being, the bottom of our heart, the
bottom of our heart, in our spirit.
The Will.
Our love, the love is the mother of all the virtues.
Sometimes the love enables us to accept certain things
for ourselves, but for others, not.
By love for our children, one will find the force to
remain honest, by love for our children, one will find the force of not
infringe His Laws while letting oneself go to an adultery or while letting
oneself go to a sin, while letting oneself go to something of evil-minded.
Therefore, the love is a very significant engine.
An injustice will not be allowed because the orphan
who is there, the poor one which is there, the old lady which is there, the
handicapped person who is there, this unhappy person who is there, will give us
the force to raise mountains.
The love makes it possible to live according to Laws'
of God, it is a powerful engine.
Our integrity also, our insurance, that allow also not
infringe the Laws of God because we took the practice to discipline us, to have
a self-service even controls on us, one will not be let go, because it is
estimated that one chose to live according to His Laws, that it is liked them,
that God is loved, that Jesus is loved, and all our being, even if sometimes, that could crossed our spirit,
not, we decided to live in a just way, and because one is just, one is sure of
oneself and sure of his choices, one
Because there is also the devil.
The devil has the capacity to return in your thoughts,
to blow all that can nourish your spirit, your thought and your heart, but
according to your weaknesses, of your own weaknesses, your own attachments, and
if you let trail a string and well he will amplify it and he will push you to
do what you want at the beginning that you left ground.
You are thus responsible for your acts when you leave
yourselves tied up by his impure thoughts, in your heart and your spirit and
your heart, because you were favourable to do it, you agreed, you find that one
can make it, that you like.
He cannot you blow something which you hate, that you
hate.
And it is that the combat of the flesh.
Now, I will ask you to close the eyes.
When you close the eyes, you do not see anything.
Can you be envious on your neighbour, not, because you
do not see what he has.
Can you be envious on your friend, not, you don’t see
what he has, neither the beauty of his wife, nor the beauty of his/her
children, you do not see anything.
You see this beautiful building, not, see you this
beautiful swimming pool, not, see you this beautiful car, not.
Open your eyes!, why we stumble because we see, we
see, we let our glance be posed on the material things, or the people, the
children, the women, the men, on the human beings, the man of flesh.
Therefore, I affirm that it is by the glance that the
flesh is nourished, and more you allow your glance to nourish the flesh, less
the spirit will be victorious.
Therefore, so that the spirit triumphs, it is
absolutely necessary to have the discipline not to nourish his flesh and how by
disciplining his glance, by diverting his glance of a beauty which does not
belong to you, by diverting your glance of the material objects which could
give you the desire for killing somebody to have them and to round the angles.
Therefore, be vigilant with your glance, because it is
by there, that the flesh is nourished.
More, by the practice and the exercise, you will learn
how to discipline your glance in your contacts with the others, with what
surrounds you, with being conscious of what occurs inside you, when you are in
danger, you sees such person, something, an emotion created in you, is
conscious at this time, if you have the will to discipline your glance, not to
delay you, because you do not want to see him, and to discipline your glance
never to enable you to let pass a glance which shows with the other your
interest or which to you he find whether he interests you or that he created an
emotion on your premise.
The more you will have this disciplined glance, the
more you will have disciplined control and the more you will be able to sit
down on the insurance that since you are victorious of this will to discipline
your glance and that you will see by the situations, that it is, at the
beginning that you are in all your power, you
have all your force.
This moment, you know that in all the cases, you will
have the discipline and the will to divert your glance and to divert your
control and at this time, you will know that on your premise, you gained and
you are victorious large combat between the flesh and the spirit.
Because it is at this time, that you can rest on
yourself, when you have this disciplined glance and this disciplined control,
that you will know that you are a man of the spirit, because the spirit will be
victorious in you in all your being.
It does not matter which man will be put in front of
you, which woman will be put in front of you, which good will be put in front
of you, because you will have the key useful and strongest of very to let
overcome the spirit, it is to divert you, to divert your glance, you will not
let enter all that nourishes the animal, all that nourishes the flesh and it is
this capacity and this will, that it is necessary to exert, at the beginning to
discipline his glance and to learn how to turn the head and to turn any sound
being and his control and you will see to less you will nourish it, more your
spirit will dominate and be victorious
And it will be the spirit which will direct your life,
your choices, which you will want at the bottom of your heart when you read the
Bible, when you read the Word of God, when you request God.
Then the flesh, it will not be able to present all
these demonstrations of desires any more, covetousnesses and all that is
followed from there, and there, you will be the winner and you will be very
proud of you and it is the fastest way to arrive there, to discipline your
glance.
Here, I make a point of specifying that the Open Book
is the Book which gives the keys on which, it is necessary to concentrate to
avoid falling into certain traps, such as pride, such as the cupidity, such as
of what consists exactly to like his next, by which rules of life, by which
rules of discipline one likes really his next and whom one does not create of
the situations where the other is not felt well.
Throughout the Old Testament and New Testament, it is
tell to us, it is necessary for us to be virtuous, the Open Book said, it is
necessary for us to be virtuous but these virtues pass by all these points, by
all these keys.
In fact keys are developed to enable us to better
include/understand, to better lead us in all simplicity.
God did not choose somebody to speak to you with
eulogistic words, with very technical words spiritually, He chose a woman of
the people to explain you simply the things and concretely to allow you to live
your spirituality with the daily life simply, in the world with your family,
your society, your choices which you will have to make, and it draws your
attention how to arrive it.
The Open Book is a method to arrive there concretely.
It point by point develops the essential things by which pass your balance, by
which pass to reach your spiritual life, your life as sons of God and it helps
us, it contributes us to the daily life.
How to move in all the cases of figures, the maximum
of case of figures.
Here, I took certain points which it is essential to
include/understand well to allow your own preparation, which wants to say the
Preparation of the People of God and the Unification, because you know that on
earth much men love God and tries to live according to His Laws and each one of
them makes a worship external with God according to his own human
comprehension.
However, we have the Christians, we have the Moslems,
we have the Jews, and all, all love God, all want to be a child of God, all
want to be a son of God, a spiritual being, a man of the spirit which crushes
the man of flesh.
That since he knows God, he knows His Commands, he
wants to be honest, integrates, virtuous and by abolishing the external
worship, and like so quite known as the
apostle Paul, it is necessary to adapt to the others, i.e. with the New
Testament, it is allowed to us to include/understand that the external worship
was abolished concretely, that wants to say adapt you to the others, like them
in spite of their comprehensions, in spite of outside; that a scarf is carried
or not, that one have icons or not, it is not that to return a worship to God.
Today with the New Testament, and the Teaching of
Christ, the external worship was abolished, it is necessary to return a worship
to God, the only one whom He wants, it is an interior worship, a worship of our
control constantly, at any moment, and with any man bus God in His Laws and His
Wisdom, gave us a control to follow with the right people, the people who like
Him, and with the other people who do not know Him.
And it is necessary for us to act with His Wisdom but
today, I am prepared to like all those which love God. All those which return
an interior worship to Him, are children of God.
My work as consists in leading them to recognize as
Jesus achieved the prophecies announced in the Old Testament and that He
represents New Alliance and that His work was very significant, the external
sacrifice that He has fact is very significant, He poured His own blood so that
you can be purified of your sins and that there does not need more external
sacrifices henceforth.
But that it is necessary for us to adapt to all
outside and to respect it and not to think that us, our way of loving God
outside is better than theirs.
It is necessary to learn how to us to recognize a
child of God because he believes in God,
because he recognizes the work and the Mission of Jesus, that He is the New
Alliance given for all the men and that whoever has faith, he is purified and
because he allows the Holy Spirit of God and the spirit of Jesus to renew and
crush the man of flesh and to let live the Spirit in any sound to be, in all
his heart, it is for that that one returns a worship to God, and it is with
this new base that it is necessary to recognize a child of God, that it is.
And well it will be on the interior worship, that it
will be necessary to be based to recognize a child of God.
Thus will come the Unification and the Preparation of
the People of God resulting from all the nations and will achieve this great
prophecy.
Thus we will be able to give rise to the
That is very significant that you include/understand
well by where passes the Unification and the Preparation of His People.
Nothing impure will return in the News
This city will not have a door, it is a symbolic
system city, because whoever will want to prepare with the interior worship
that God asks us, will be able to be regarded as member of the Jerusalem News,
of the Spiritual City.
To be a son of God who returns a worship to Him, it
should be liked of all our heart and all our spirit, to believe in his son
Jesus Christ, who He is the envoy of God, that He is assembled on the cross,
and who God has resuscitated.
Thirdly, to like his next like oneself, that wants to
concretely say not to harm to him at least, and to live in the world with the
Wisdom of God, to live honestly and with integrity.
To live and evolve/move like a man just, a pious man.
With the other pious men and the irreligious people
and not believing.
It is necessary for us to be the salt of the world,
and it is necessary that when the other sees you, it says it is a man in which
I have confidence, it is a man which will never make me evil, it is a man which
will never make me evil with my children, it is a man which will not betray me,
it is a man who will not betray my secrecies, which will betray not my
confidence, which will not steal me, which will not seek my wife, which will
not seek my child, which will be able to give me a council according to
situations and that I will recognize it.
It is that to be the salt of the world, it is that to
be a son of the Light, a man of the Spirit.
It is necessary to accept New Alliance with maturity
and responsibility and to make the decision of life to receive the spiritual
Baptism, the Baptism of the Spirit which purifies our heart of all our sins to
reappear in a new man and to allow the Spirit, by the prayer and the gift as
God granted to us, to change, to leave the door open to the Spirit of God and
the spirit of Christ to transform us internally.
To include/understand with precision that the external
worship was abolished and that it is necessary to learn how to us to adapt to
the external differences, to let them fall and learn how to recognize a son of
God on the basis of his interior worship.
A son of God, a son of the Spirit who hates the sin
with all his being and of his heart, and to like the good.
A son of God must be diverted far from the sin
concretely of all his heart and all his heart and physically the control and
the discipline of the glance and external control.
There are great sins and small sins, the great sins
are prohibited for the man just, for the pious man.
You cannot know God and Jesus, to say to you to be a
man just, a pious man and you let go to sins of the flesh which are very
serious consequences.
A great sin is large when the consequences are large,
are enormous, are catastrophic for you, for your child, your family, the
society.
It is that which determines of what a great sin
consists.
The small sins, we should correct them progressively
but the indifference compared to the small sins is a great sin because a small
sin can involve another small sin and still another small sin and a whole of
small sins and to finish all your control is a great sin in oneself, since you
do not stop causing great catastrophes around you since you not to stop not
being unhealthy for the others, to harm the others.
Therefore, the indifference compared to the correction
progressively with the small sins is a great sin.
Now, I will pass by a significant point for the
Preparation of the People and the Unification.
The responsibility for the clergy and each son of God
to keep the House of God, the
God asks us to become adult, to take our
responsibilities, He does not want to accept in His House only dishonest
persons people, who allow great sins come like just people with the dirty hands
to request Him.
Therefore, God requires us to increase our
responsibility for the clergy, which is their work first, and for us, as
anybody member of the Church and the House of God.
God does not want people who while having the
knowledge of His Word, while having received solid spiritual food, would allow
themselves to slip towards a great sin and to come the heart and the quiet
conscience in His House among the others.
God cannot accept only one pious man, who received
solid spiritual food, can belong to His People.
Now, when you see your neighbour making a great
adultery, whereas he is member of the Church, that he received solid spiritual
food, it is of your duty to clean the
Not to allow that things as that, takes place in His
Church with impunity.
It is necessary to inform the person of it and to
inform the clergy of it.
It is of your duty and your responsibilities as wire
for the Spirit to preserve your family, to preserve the society.
There is not the right to say sons of God when great
sins are made, before the Baptism with New
After the spiritual Baptism, there is not any more the
right to make some and one should not request for that.
For The People of God resulting from all the
nations, it is imperative to believe
in Jesus, who He is the Messiah of God
and the Envoy of God because any knees will fold in front of Him.
To be saved, it
should be believed in Jesus Christ and
whom He achieved the Holy Scriptures of the Old Testament because He poured His
Blood for us and that God through Him granted New Alliance and He granted the
gift of the Holy Spirit to enable us to renew oneself.
To simplify of what the Unification of the People of
God consists.
Whoever believes in
God and accepts Jesus as Messiah and an Envoy of God and makes the
worship interior to God and lives like a man just and pious is an alive member
of the News Jerusalem, City Spiritual where nothing impure will enter there.
Each pious man is an alive stone of this
An alive stone, our heart is the sanctuary of God, it
is necessary for us to purify it, it is necessary for us to live in a pure way,
so that the Laws of God can take all their dimensions in our heart, in our
sanctuary, so that the Holy Spirit of God, can guide and to direct our control
and our life, so that the spirit of Christ can live in us and thus we
constitute the alive stone, which is a small stone of the large City, as that
we form a whole, we are linked by this City symbolically.
The adaptation, it is necessary to learn how to adapt
to all sons of God, with all the men who decided to return an interior worship
to Him and it is necessary to adapt to all that constitutes the outside of the
worship, since God abolished the external worship with New Alliance.
Those are points essential, impossible to circumvent
and by these same, it will be allowed to constitute the
Now, I will deposit the writings and I would like to
transmit all to you that God taught me throughout these 12 years with me, a
person who lived on earth.
God is love, God is somebody of Just One, patient,
farm, truth, He has a capacity of adaptation as none we have it.
He loves us all and He has a savage will that each one
is saved and He very implemented through all his workmen, His Word, the
miracles, all the signs which He gave on earth so that all us meanings to like
Him, to recognize Jim, to know Him and appreciate Him with His right dimension.
Throughout His Presence, near me during 12 years, I
learned how to love Him, to know Him, feel His sensitivity, His personality, I
have only one small part of that which He makes feel with the men since God is
imperceptible, He cannot return in the brain of a man, it is as if one tried to
put an ocean in the spirit of a man or a basin, it is not possible.
But this part which He shared with me, during these 12
years, I can affirm that it was never given to me to see or know somebody who
is also Majestic, which is also simple, also humble, also magnet, also just and
also authoritative.
All that at the same time.
He is the guardian and of Justice and the Truth but
all while knowing us in our weaknesses and that we are weak and who we stumble
and who despite everything our goodwill, often we let ourselves go and He is
forgiveness and He forgives us and He still forgives us and He awaits us, He
awaits us, and as long as we tighten the hand towards Him, He holds us by the
hand.
And in spite of our weaknesses and our failures, He
continues to hold us the hand until gradually throughout the years and well we
change gradually.
And that finally, we sometimes arrive in the
progressive one to be as He likes that one is.
Nobody is perfect on this earth, anybody, not even me,
not even the apostles, but we test, and they are all these efforts with the
daily life, day after day in the situations and this will true and authentic
and major, that we want to be as He would like that we are.
It is that which imports to Him and it is more on the
efforts than we make with the daily life to become better than His judgement
relates to Him to us, and I do not like the word judgement because that implies
something of pejorative, I would say that He carries His glance on us, his
love, his attention and that He raises us.
God likes humility because He is humility Himself, God
likes justice because He is just Himself, He is truth.
Any flesh will receive His Holy Spirit as it is
announced in prophecies of Joel, when each one of you decide to receive the spiritual Baptism, to crush
the man of flesh and to reappear in a new man of the Spirit because you will
have decide to live according to His Laws and to become…
To live according to His Laws, that wants concretely
to say "I want to be honest, I want to be able to feel me free, opened
out, equilibrated.
I want to bring the best for my children, to found an
honest family, I want to be in a healthy society, equilibrated.
It is that also to live with the Commands of God, and
more one saw and, more one acquires the practice to live according to His Laws
and to appreciate the Good, to appreciate the Peace which results from this and
equilibrates from it and this independence of mind.
You will see as said Jesus "give you to me,
because I would carry your burden"
And it is true, concretely God and Jesus is alive.
They are alive, not only in our heart and our spirit,
but concretely, you have beside you somebody who supports you.
He supports you in the difficulties of the life.
Request, it will be given to you, request and you will
receive.
Any problem that you cross, which it is on the level
of a lack in the life, that it is on the level of a lack of work, which it is a
serious problem, even a nervous breakdown, to even confront with a problem of
drug or usually unhealthy.
And well if you request with all your heart and force
and faith, it will be given to you.
It will be given to you a solution to your problems, you will see,
requests and you will receive, you will see in an alive way and concretes a
solution with your problems.
It can implement people on your way, it can put a book
at questions that you are posed.
With through the church, because today He spreads His
Holy Spirit on any flesh which agrees to know Him, to love Him and live
according to His Laws.
And He will strengthen His People, He will strengthen
His workmen, He will strengthen the members of His clergy and He will
strengthen each member of His Church, each member of the
It is a personal choice, this is a choice which is
registered in our heart, it is a choice where the reason stops, it is the
faith, it is the heart, it should be liked like a child.
Much, much stumbled because of the gnosis, because
they try to love God with the reason.
They try to love God by Knowledge, one loves God in
his heart of child, one loves God in simplicity, one loves God when one kneels
and that one requests Him like a child.
One cannot meet God at the bottom of his heart with
the reason, the coldness of the reason, and the intelligence.
It is better to
have little knowledge and a great love for God and the others, that to have
many knowledge and a very small heart, you will meet God more quickly if you
have a heart of child, a simple heart, if you are humble.
That made 12 years that I was educated by God,
corrected, that I lived much tests, and I say it is possible since myself I
arrived there.
It is accessible to the men, when you heard me speak
throughout the previous hour, you said yourself "it is hard" but will
know that it is not hard, one can arrive there, it should be wanted, and it is
necessary to believe in it and it is by there which passes the happiness and
the freedom of the man.
Today, I will affirm you that after each also hard
test it was, each time that it ended, I were happy because I was riper, I were
stronger.
Because never more, I would not fall down in the same
panel, the same trap.
I felt different each day, a greater peace arrived in
my life, my heart and my spirit.
It is while having succeeded in eliminating all those
terrestrial traps, all those traps which lock up us in the matter and the world
materialist and the world of consumption, that more, one releases from all his
chains and all these traps, more we live a life as a free and opened out human
being, where we appreciate all that He grants to us with the daily life. And I
will say to you that in spite of the hardness of the tests, each time that they
ended, I thanked Him for each one of them.
Because each one of them brought its fruits and the
concrete result in my own life and I thanked Him.
I thanked Him because I knew that it was justified
even if I am at one’s last gap sometimes at the time when I lived them.
Because sometimes it is very hard. But I can say to you that God spoils His children once
finished education, once that they live according to His Laws as a man just and
pious.
God spoils us from time immemorial bus, He spoiled
those which they loves Him.
But what it is necessary, it is Him to grant our heart
and our spirit, and then one can appreciate all that He puts on our way, a
family, children, a husband, friends, a work which us approved.
But initially, it is necessary for us to attempt to
live according to His Laws and to attach them in our heart and our spirit and
all the remainder will be granted to us.
When you make the choice live according to His Laws
and learn how to know It, you will feel all that I say and it is only by living
it that you will learn how to feel it with deepest of your being.
But God will be
able to love, to love with a large L,
like anybody does not have the capacity to love another person.
God is love, God is compassion, God is humility, God
is simplicity, God is justice and God is truth and God is Light and all those
which want to resemble to Him, to transform their human nature, their divine in
kind nature carnal, which He requests it and He will take them by his hand and
He will help them concretely.
I thank you for the attention which you gave to this
message, I hope that you will make the good choice, I will request for you like
all the Christian communities, as in all the Houses of God, each child of God
will request for the others.
I thank you and that
God brings peace and serenity in your hearts. (Fine video cassette TV for all
the nations).
The Two Olive-trees of
God, all those which the Holy Spirit of God prepared, tested, pedagogied,
educated and revealed with themselves that they belong
to the Two Martyrs of God for all the nations will have:
1° To eat (to
assimilate) in its totality the contents of the Open Book of the 6th trumpet of
the Apocalypse of
2° To come to take it
of the hand of the Strong Angel of the 6th trumpet, i.e. concretely to contact
him.
Why?
To allow on a world
level the organization of their
Their
How?
Concretely, the 2
Martyrs must go to highest find the persons in charge ecclesiastical possible
in the hierarchy for each country and also the king or representative for the
country highest possible and to ask them to authorize that the video cassette,
announcing the Good News with all King, Clergy and People, with all of smallest
with largest, be heard via televisions daily during 7 weeks, and all media,
radios, newspapers of the country.
Each of smallest with
largest, king, members of the Clergy, all the people will have the right to
hear this message and the right to choose if they want to believe in it or not.
God DOES NOT FORCE to
believe in the Good News, nor to prepare as He asks it in the Open Book of the
6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of Saint
Jean AND THROUGHOUT the HOLY BIBLE OLD
AND NEW TESTAMENT.
But God ASKS The
PERSONS IN CHARGE FOR The COUNTRIES AND The PERSONS IN CHARGE FOR The CLERGY TO
OPEN TELEVISIONS AND The MEDIA SO THAT ALL, SMALL AND LARGE CAN HEAR The GOOD
NEWS AND MAKE THEIR CHOICE FREELY.
That constitutes the
GREAT
And GOD GIVES
THEM ALL THAT ARE NECESSARY For THEM TO PUT INTO CONCRET FORM THIS
The force that God
gives his 2 MARTYRS is to allow that the Good News is heard universally by all,
of smallest largest.
As already we know it,
this mission starts with
God gave the 7th trumpet
of the Apocalypse of Saint Jean to
Easter 2007. When the 7th trumpet sounds, the Churches
must start to prepare and to be linked.
That made a few years
that they received the Open Book of the 6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of Saint Jean.
They had largely time
to decide for themselves, but today, time
just arrives to give the Open Book to all, the small ones and the
large ones to make their choice.
Open televisions so
that each person makes his spiritual choice freely.
The 2nd work of the 2
martyrs of God and the Strong Angel is to concretely allow the assistance most
stripped on a world level through the 7 Churches of God.
When televisions are
open to hear the Good News for very whole Humanity, then will be prepared one
2nd video cassette for the assistance to those which are hungry, which needs
medicines, and so on, and also so that they receive the Open Book for their
preparation.
The assistance will be
organized on two plans.
- All those which will
believe and which have richnesses, which will be convinced that it is normal to
help the most stripped and that, that God requires it of his children, will be
able to send their gifts in their hearts and consciences.
It is known as in
Jewish wisdom that a quarter of the richness given for the poor is appreciated
by God as if they gave it to God Himself.
Jesus said to give
all, but that is too difficult for the man in general and that in all the
nations!
- Like the poor are
hungry every day and have needs like us regular, the second plan of the assistance
to the poorest, neediest, will be done
every month, a standing order of the amount of your choice, that which your
heart dictates to you, of your surplus, your excess.
The strong angel and
the two Martyrs will organize concretely which churches and which countries
will receive and which amounts via the Churches of God.
The 2 Martyrs who will
go in all the countries will be able to inform concretely which countries and
churches must receive in priority our assistance.
All the money given
for the neediest in its ENTIRETY will be distributed to the poor.
This accountancy, of
the gifts of each country and the countries and Churches of God which will
receive, will be given clearly in the Christian mail 5th PART: The 7th
Trumpet and the Mission of the 2 Martyrs , like the statistics, every month.
Thus each child of God
will be able to clearly see what he gives and to which he gives it.
As far as possible,
the money will be sent by international transfer on a bank account, bank check,
with the least possible of handling of hands of men, directly in the 7 churches
of God.
In each
It is sure that it is
better to teach them to fish themselves than
to give them the fishes without effort, when they die of hunger, and
that our large steamers are on their seas and engulf all fish. But it rest to them the sardines, I forgot!
The poor of all the
countries of the world without taking account of their beliefs and religious
memberships.
The assistance will be
for all, all the men and all the children who are hungry at the 20th century!
The Open Book will be also
published in all the languages.
The benefit of the
Publication of the Open Book of the 6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of St Jean
will be managed and distributed according to directives' of God who guides this
Work.
That belongs to Him
because it is His Hand which directs all.
Here are what God has
just revealed me today, and I am really very content that finally each man,
woman and child can receive the Good News of the
That made of the
millennia that all wait these great moments for all humanity.
I cry of joy in this
moment that I written to you.
That is almost
incredible, it is really splendid!
Which joy, which
chance that we are us this generation which saw on line the achievement of the
Holy Scriptures.
I am glad to help all
the people who are hungry and who suffer from various low registers diseases
without receiving sufficient assistance.
Poverty advances in
the world!!!
We should be awaked,
these eyes-there await us!
They all await us!
They do not have even
any more the force to tighten us their hands, nor to even ask us anything!
And if it were us, our
children, our close relations, who were hungry, what would make you for your
children?
We would run in all
the directions, it is atrocious to see dying of hunger and of disease our child,
there is nothing worse for a mother, for a father!!!
We do not have the
right to be indifferent.
Never!
We can tighten our
hand, our heart, give best ourselves, show that the man is good, that God is right to fight
like a lion to save each one of us!
I hear also some which
are focused on details of comprehension and others still which seek the small
details on all.
The planet is
seriously threatened, and the man if he does not become better universally,
risk to pass a bad time.
It is urgent that all
together we evolve to the worthy man such as God conceived!
When the behaviours
change, the societies will change!
Humanity will change!
(Translated from
the Greek)
This is the Holy Missive of our God for all the Persons
in charge for Country and Responsible for the Clergy for the 7 Churches, data
this 12 September 2007.
Me, your Celestial Father dictates this Missive to the
woman who names Noula.
This Missive will be sent by my 2 Martyrs to all the
Persons in charge for Country of all planet and to all the Persons in charge
for the Clergy.
This Missive is sent to you for the Preparation of all
My children of the 7 Churches.
The 3 religions monotheists, the Jews, the Christians
and the Moslems represent the 7 Churches.
My request is also made so that the others also
receive the Gospel Eternal, the Good News, is given for all the nations, for
each person.
I WILL NOT FORCE
YOU TO BELIEVE TO MY WORD, IT IS NOT SAME STEP QUESTION OF IMPOSING TO
YOU TO PREPARE YOURSELVES, THAT WHICH
WANTS TO BELIEVE AND TO PREPARE HIMSELF, WILL DO IT FREELY AND BECAUSE HE LOVES
ME!
This Missive is sent today to you Responsible for this
Country, or Person in charge for the Clergy so that you accept that is heard by
all the people of your nation, of smallest with largest, the Good News, the
Gospel Eternal.
I ASK YOU TO ACCEPT THAT The GOOD NEWS ON ALL
TELEVISIONS OF YOUR COUNTRY DURING 7 WEEKS IS HEARD, EACH DAY.
The Good News is prepared on a video cassette as
Myself I guided the Strong Angel which I chose in the people.
I prepared him, educated him, tested him,
pedagogied him during 17 years.
This Strong Angel is close to you, and to you so that
My People of all the Nations prepare themselves.
With the Preparation that Me I ask all My children,
who is already in the Old Testament and the New Testament and the Open Book of
the 6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of
Saint Jean.
The first and principal work of the 2 Martyrs are that
the Eternal Gospel is heard in all the nations for all, so that each one small
or large makes the spiritual free choice.
The second work is the assistance of the neediest
without any exception through the 7 Churches, independently if they are My
children or not.
All poor must be helped because they are hungry,
because they need medicines for serious illnesses, etc.
All the gifts of My children will be distributed IN THEIR TOTALITIES to the poor people.
Each church which will receive the gifts, will choose
12 persons in charge for management and the organization for daily meals and
medicines for the patients.
The ACCOUNTANCY OF the GIFTS, WHICH COUNTRIES AND the
AMOUNT AND WHERE GO the GIFTS IN WHICH COUNTRIES AND the AMOUNT WILL BE
PUBLISHED CLEARLY IN the OPEN BOOK Of the 6th TRUMPET OF the APOCALYPSE OF SAINT JEAN, which you will be able to
consult also www.noula.com, in the
Christian mail 5th Part :The 7th trumpet, the Mission of the TWO MARTYRS, as
well as the statistics.
If you do not believe in this Mission for the urgency
of changing the BEHAVIOURS so that change the SOCIETIES, so that the HUMANITY
changes, at least to accept that, that
is heard for the others and for the poor.
Moreover, this Missive is sent in first in
If My Request is accepted by you, then you can contact
the Strong Angel and request the video cassette to him by writing from noula@noula.com,
and you will receive it immediately.
In addition, in the Open Book of the 6th Trumpet of
the Apocalypse of Saint Jean you can see it, and include/understand it and
decide with responsibility if you accept or not.
WHEN YOU RECEIVE THIS MISSIVE on behalf of the 2
MARTYRS, it is preferable that you CONTEMPLATE your answer maturely.
Your indifference or your silence with this Missive,
for Me God of the UNIVERSE means NOT.
I once again tighten My Hand towards you, give also
yours.
I ‘m waiting for you.
21st
September 2007-09-21
I’ve just received
by Our Lord to meditate the Writings of the apostolic Father.
And I have read
many useful and spiritual chapters.
One of them will be
placed in the “Open Book” because you have to receive it for your Spiritual
Preparation, but all are very useful, you can find it by asking to the clergy.
The Book that I put
here is The Shepherd of Hermas.
The Shepherd of Hermas
First Book: Visions
First Vision
AGAINST FILTHY AND PROUD THOUGHTS, AND THE
CARELESSNESS OF HERMAS IN CHASTISING HIS SONS.
CHAPTER I
He who had brought me up, sold me to
one Rhode in
CHAPTER II.
After she had spoken these words,
the heavens were shut. I was overwhelmed with sorrow and fear, and said to
myself, "If this sin is assigned to me, how can I be saved, or how shall I
propitiate God in regard to my sins, which are of the grossest character? With
what words shall I ask the Lord to be merciful to me? While I was thinking over
these things, and discussing them in my mind, I saw opposite to me a chair,
white, made of white wool, of great size. And there came up an old woman,
arrayed in a splendid robe, and with a book in her hand; and she sat down
alone, and saluted me, "Hail, Hermas!" And in sadness and tears I
said to her, "Lady, hail!" And she said to me, "Why are you
downcast, Hermas? for you were wont to be patient and temperate, and always
smiling. Why are you so gloomy, and not cheerful?
I answered her and said, "O
Lady, I have been reproached by a very good woman, who says that I sinned
against her." And she said, "Far be such a deed from a servant of
God. But perhaps a desire after her has arisen within your heart. Such a wish,
in the case of the servants of God, produces sin. For it is a wicked and
horrible wish in an all-chaste and already well-tried spirit to desire an evil
deed; and especially for Hermas so to do, who keeps himself from all wicked
desire, and is full of all simplicity, and of great guilelessness.
CHAPTER III.
"But God is not angry with you
on account of this, but that you may convert your house, which have committed
iniquity against the Lord, and against you, their parents. And although you
love your sons, yet did you not warn your house, but permitted them to be
terribly corrupted. On this account is the Lord angry with you, but He will
heal all the evils which have been done in your house. For, on account of their
sins and iniquities, you have been destroyed by the affairs of this world. But
now the mercy of the Lord has taken pity on you and your house, and will
strengthen you, and establish you in his glory. Only be not easy-minded, but be
of good courage and comfort your house. For as a smith hammers out his work,
and accomplishes whatever he wishes," so shall righteous daily speech
overcome all iniquity. Cease not therefore to admonish your sons; for I know
that, if they will repent with all their heart, they will be enrolled in the
Books of Life with the saints." Having ended these words, she said to me,
"Do you wish to hear me read?" I say to her, "Lady, I do."
"Listen then, and give ear to the glories of God." And then I heard
from her, magnificently and admirably, things which my memory could not retain.
For all the words were terrible, such as man could not endure. The last words,
however, I did remember; for they were useful to us, and gentle. "Lo, the
God of powers, who by His invisible strong power and great wisdom has created
the world, and by His glorious counsel has surrounded His creation with beauty,
and by His strong word has fixed the heavens and laid the foundations of the
earth upon the waters, and by His own wisdom and providence has created His holy
Church, which He has blessed, lo! He removes the heavens and the mountains, the
hills and the seas, and all things become plain to His elect, that He may
bestow on them the blessing which He has promised them, with much glory and
joy, if only they shall keep the commandments of God which they have received
in great faith."
CHAPTER IV.
When she had ended her reading, she
rose from the chair, and four young men came and carried off the chair and went
away to the east. And she called me to herself and touched my breast, and said
to me," Have you been pleased with my reading?" And I say to her,
"Lady, 11
the last words please me, but the
first are cruel and harsh." Then she said to me, "The last are for
the righteous: the first are for heathens and apostates." And while she
spoke to me, two men appeared and raised her on their shoulders, and they went
to where the chair was in the east. With joyful countenance did she depart; and
as she went, she said to me, "Behave like a man, Hermas."
Second Vision
AGAIN, OF HIS NEGLECT IN CHASTISING HIS TALKATIVE WIFE
AND HIS LUSTFUL SONS, AND OF HIS CHARACTER.
CHAPTER I.
As I was going to the country about
the same time as on the previous year, in my walk I recalled to memory the
vision of that year. And again the Spirit carried me away, and took me to the
same place where I had been the year before. On coming to that place, I bowed
my knees and began to pray to the Lord, and to glorify His name, because He had
deemed me worthy, and had made known to me my former sins. On rising from
prayer, I see opposite me that old woman, whom I had seen the year before,
walking and reading some book. And she says to me, "Can you carry a report
of these things to the elect of God?" I say to her, "Lady, so much I
cannot retain in my memory, but give me the book and I shall transcribe
it." "Take it," says she, "and you will give it back to
me." Thereupon I took it, and going away into a certain part of the
country, I transcribed the whole of it letter by letter; but the syllables of
it I did not catch. No sooner, however, had I finished the writing of the book,
than all of a sudden it was snatched from my hands; but who the person was that
snatched it, I saw not.
CHAPTER II.
Fifteen days after, when I had
fasted and prayed much to the Lord, the knowledge of the writing was revealed
to me. Now the writing was to this effect: "Your seed, O Hermas, has
sinned against God, and they have blasphemed against the Lord, and in their
great wickedness they have betrayed their parents. And they passed as traitors
of their parents, and by their treachery did they not reap profit. And even now
they have added to their sins lusts and iniquitous pollutions, and thus their
iniquities have, been filled up. But make known these words to all your
children, and to your wife, who is to be your sister. For she does not restrain
her tongue, with which she commits iniquity; but, on hearing these words, she
will control herself, and will obtain mercy. For after you have made known to
them these words which my Lord has commanded me to reveal to you, then shall
they be forgiven all the sins which in former times they committed, and
forgiveness will be granted to all the saints who have sinned even to the
present day, if they repent with all their heart, and drive all doubts from
their minds. For the Lord has sworn by His glory, in regard to His elect, that
if any one of them sin after a certain day which has been fixed, he shall not
be saved. For the repentance of the righteous has limits. Filled up are the
days of repentance to all the saints; but to the heathen, repentance will be
possible even to the last day. You will tell, therefore, those who preside over
the Church, to direct their ways in righteousness, that they may receive in
full the promises with great glory. Stand stedfast, therefore, ye who work
righteous, ness, and doubt not, that your passage may be with the holy angels.
Happy ye who endure the great tribulation that is coming on, and happy they who
shall not deny their own life. For the Lord hath sworn by His Son, that those
who denied their Lord have abandoned their life in despair, for even now these
are to deny Him in the days that are coming. To those who denied in earlier
times, God became gracious, on account of His exceeding tender mercy.
CHAPTER III.
"But as for you, Hermas,
remember not the wrongs done to you by your children, nor neglect your sister,
that they may be cleansed from their former sins. For they will be instructed
with righteous instruction, if you remember not the wrongs they have done you.
For the remembrance of wrongs worketh death. And you, Henna, have endured great
personal tribulations on account of the transgressions of your house, because
you did not attend to them, but were careless and engaged in your wicked
transactions. But you are saved, because you did not depart from the living
God, and on account of your simplicity and great self-control. These have saved
you, if you remain stedfast. And they will save all who act in the same manner,
and walk in guilelessness and simplicity. Those who possess such virtues will
wax strong against every form of wickedness, and will abide unto eternal life.
Blessed are all they who practise righteousness, for they shall never be
destroyed. Now you will tell Maximus: Lo! tribulation cometh on. If it seemeth
good to thee, deny again. The Lord is near to them who return unto Him, as it
is written in Eldad and Modat, who prophesied to the people in the
wilderness."
CHAPTER IV.
Now a revelation was given to me, my
brethren, while I slept, by a young man of comely appearance, who said to me,
"Who do you think that old woman is from whom you received the book?"
And I said, "The Sibyl." "You are in a mistake," says he;
"it is not the Sibyl." "Who is it then?" say I. And he
said, "It is the Church." And I said to him, "Why then is she an
old woman? "Because," said he, "she was created first of all. On
this account is she old. And for her sake was the world made." After that
I saw a vision in my house, and that old woman came and asked me, if I had yet
given the book to the presbyters. And I said that I had not. And then she said,
"You have done well for I have some words to add. But when I finish all
the words, all the elect will then become acquainted with them through you. You
will write therefore two books, and you will send the one to Clemens and the
other to Grapte. And Clemens will send his to foreign countries, for permission
has been granted to him to do so. And Grapte will admonish the widows and the
orphans. But you will read the words in this city, along with the presbyters
who preside over the Church.
Third Vision
CONCERNING THE BUILDING OF THE TRIUMPHANT CHURCH, AND
THE VARIOUS CLASSES OF REPROBATE MEN.
CHAPTER I.
The vision which I saw, my brethren,
was of the following nature. Having fasted frequently, and having prayed to the
Lord that He would show me the revelation which He promised to show me through
that old woman, the same night that old woman appeared to me, and said to me,
"Since you are so anxious and eager to know all things, go into the part
of the country where you tarry; and about the fifth hour I shall appear unto
you, and show you all that you ought to see." I asked her, saying
"Lady, into what part of the country am I to go?" And she said,
"Into any part you wish." Then I chose a spot which was suitable, and
retired. Before, however, I began to speak and to mention the place, she said
to me, "I will come where you wish." Accordingly, I went to the
country, and counted the hours, and reached the place where I, had promised to
meet her. And I see an ivory seat ready placed, and on it a linen cushion, and
above the linen cushion was spread a covering of fine linen. Seeing these laid
out, and yet no one in the place, I began to feel awe, and as it were a
trembling seized hold of me, and my hair stood on end, and as it were a horror
came upon me when I saw that I was all alone. But on coming back to myself and
calling to mind the glory of God, I took courage, bent my knees, and again
confessed my sins to God as I had done before. Whereupon the old woman
approached, accompanied by six young men whom I had also seen before; and she
stood behind me, and listened to me, as I prayed and confessed my sins to the
Lord. And touching me she said, "Hermas, cease praying continually for
your sins; pray for righteousness, that you may 13
have a portion of it immediately in
your house." On this, she took me up by the hand, and brought me to the
seat, and said to the young men, "Go and build." When the young men
had gone and we were alone, she said to me, "Sit here." I say to her,
"Lady, 'permit my elders to be seated first." "Do what I bid
you," said she; "sit down." When I would have sat down on her
right, she did not permit me, but with her hand beckoned to me to sit down on
the left. While I was thinking about this, and feeling vexed that she did not
let me sit on the right, she said, "Are you vexed, Hermas? The place to
the right is for others who have already pleased God, and have suffered for His
name's sake; and you have yet much to accomplish before you can sit with them.
But abide as you now do in your simplicity, and you will sit with them, and
with all who do their deeds and bear what they have borne."
CHAPTER II.
"What have they borne?"
said
CHAPTER III.
On showing me these visions, she
wished to retire. I said to her, "What is the use of my having seen all
this, while I do not know what it means?" She said to me, "You are a
cunning fellow, wishing to know everything that relates to the tower."
"Even so, O Lady," said I, "that I may tell it to my brethren,
that, hearing this, they may know the Lord in much glory." And she said,
"Many indeed shall hear, and hearing, some shall be glad, and some shall
weep. But even these, if they hear and repent, shall also rejoice. Hear, then,
the parables of the tower; for I will reveal all to you, and give me no more
trouble in regard to revelation: for these revelations have an end, for they
have been completed. But you will not cease praying for revelations, for you
are shameless. The tower which you see building is myself, the Church, who have
appeared to you now and on the former occasion. Ask, then, whatever you like in
regard to the tower, and I will reveal it to you, that you may rejoice with the
saints." I said unto her, "Lady, since you have vouchsafed to reveal
all to me this once, reveal it." She said to me, "Whatsoever ought to
be revealed, will be revealed; only let your heart be with God, and doubt not
whatsoever you shall see."
14
I asked her, "Why was the tower
built upon the waters, O Lady?" She answered, "I told you before, and
you still inquire carefully: therefore inquiring you shall find the truth. Hear
then why the tower is built upon the waters. It is because your life has been,
and will be, saved through water. For the tower was founder on the word of the
almighty and glorious Name and it is kept together by the invisible power of
the Lord."
CHAPTER IV.
In reply I said to her, "This
is magnificent and marvellous. But who are the six young men who are engaged in
building?" And she said, "These are the holy angels of God, who were
first created, and to whom the Lord handed over His whole creation, that they
might increase and build up and rule over the whole creation. By these will the
building of the tower be finished." "But who are the other persons
who are engaged in carrying the stones?" These also are holy angels of the
Lord, but the former six are more excellent than these. The building of the
tower will be finished, and all will rejoice together around the tower, and
they will glorify God, because the tower is finished." I asked her,
saying, "Lady, I should like to know what became of the stones, and what
was meant by the various kinds of stones?" In reply she said to me,
"Not because you are more deserving than all others that this revelation
should be made to you--for there are others before you, and better than you, to
whom these visions should have been revealed--but that the name of God may be
glorified, has the revelation been made to you, and it will be made on account
of the doubtful who ponder in their hearts whether these things will be or not.
Tell them that all these things are true, and that none of them is beyond the
truth. All of them are firm and sure, and established on a strong foundation.
CHAPTER V.
"Hear now with regard to the
stones which are in the building. Those square white stones which fitted
exactly into each other, are apostles, bishops, teachers, and deacons, who have
lived in godly purity, and have acted as bishops and teachers and deacons
chastely and reverently to the elect of God. Some of them have fallen asleep,
and some still remain alive. And they have always agreed with each other, and
been at peace among themselves, and listened to each other. On account of this,
they join exactly into the building of the tower." "But who are the
stones that were dragged from the depths, and which were laid into the building
and fitted in with the rest of the stones previously placed in the tower?"
"They are those who suffered for the Lord's sake." "But I wish
to know, O Lady, who are the other stones which were carried from the
land." "Those," she said, "which go into the building
without being polished, are those whom God has approved of, for they walked in
the straight ways of the Lord and practised His commandments." "But
who are those who are in the act of being brought and placed in the
building?" "They are those who are young in faith and are faithful.
But they are admonished by the angels to do good, for no iniquity has been
found in them." "Who then are those whom they rejected and cast
away?" "These are they who have sinned, and wish to repent. On this
account they have not been thrown far from the tower, because they will yet be
useful in the building, if they repent. Those then who are to repent, if they
do repent, will be strong in faith, if they now repent while the tower is
building. For if the building be finished, there will not be more room for any
one, but he will be rejected. This privilege, however, will belong only to him
who has now been placed near the tower.
CHAPTER VI.
"As to those who were cut down
and thrown far away from the tower, do you wish to know who they are? They are
the sons of iniquity, and they believed in hypocrisy, and wickedness did not
depart from them. For this reason they are not saved, since they cannot be used
in the building on account of their iniquities. Wherefore they have been cut
off and cast far away on account of the anger of the Lord, for they have roused
Him to anger. But I shall explain to you the other stones which you saw lying
in great numbers, and not going into the building. Those which are rough are
those who have known the truth and not remained in it, nor have they been
joined to the saints. On this account are they unfit for use." "Who
are those that have rents?" "These are they who are at discord in
their hearts one with another, and are not at peace amongst themselves: they
indeed keep peace before each other, but when they separate one from the other,
their wicked thoughts remain in 15
their hearts. These, then, are the
rents which are in the stones. But those which are shortened are those who have
indeed believed, and have the larger share of righteousness; yet they have also
a considerable share of iniquity, and therefore they are shortened and not
whole." "But who are these, Lady, that are white and round, and yet
do not fit into the building of the tower?" She answered and said,
"How long will you be foolish and stupid, and continue to put every kind
of question and understand nothing? These are those who have faith indeed, but
they have also the riches of this world. When, therefore, tribulation comes, on
account of their riches and business they deny the Lord." I answered and
said to her, "When, then, will they be useful for the building,
Lady?"When the riches that now seduce them have been circumscribed, then
will they be of use to God. For as a round stone cannot become square unless
portions be cut off and cast away, so also those who are rich in this world
cannot be useful to the Lord unless their riches be cut down. Learn this first
from your own case. When you were rich, you were useless; but now you are
useful and fit for life. Be ye useful to God; for you also will be used as one
of these stones.
CHAPTER VII,
"Now the other stones which you
saw cast far away from the tower, and falling upon the public road and rolling
from it into pathless places, are those who have indeed believed, but through
doubt have abandoned the true road. Thinking, then, that they could find a
better, they wander and become wretched, and enter upon pathless places. But
those which fell into the fire and were burned? are those who have departed for
ever from the living God; nor does the thought of repentance ever come into
their hearts, on account of their devotion to their lusts and to the crimes
which they committed. Do you wish to know who are the others which fell near the
waters, but could not be rolled into them? These are they who have heard the
word, and wish to be baptized in the name of the Lord; but when the chastity
demanded by the truth comes into their recollection, they draw back, and again
walk after their own wicked desires." She finished her exposition of the
tower. But I, shameless as I yet was, asked her, "Is repentance possible
for all those stones which have been cast away and did not fit into the
building of the tower, and will they yet have a place in this tower?"
"Repentance," said she, "is yet possible, but in this tower they
cannot find a suitable place. But in another and much inferior place they will
be laid, and that, too, only when they have been tortured and completed the
days of their sins. And on this account will they be transferred, because they
have partaken of the righteous Word. And then only will they be removed from
their punishments when the thought of repenting of the evil deeds which they
have done has come into their hearts. But if it does not come into their
hearts, they will not be saved, on account of the hardness of their
heart."
CHAPTER VIII.
When then I ceased asking in regard
to all these matters, she said to me, "Do you wish to see anything
else?" And as I was extremely eager to see something more, my countenance
beamed with joy. She looked towards me with a smile, and said, "Do you see
seven women around the tower?" "I do, Lady," said
order of their birth. For from Faith
arises Self-restraint; from Self-restraint, Simplicity; from Simplicity,
Guilelessness; from Guilelessness, Chastity; from Chastity, Intelligence; and
from Intelligence, Love. The deeds, then, of these are pure, and chaste, and
divine. Whoever devotes himself to these, and is able to hold fast by their works,
shall have his dwelling in the tower with the saints of God." Then I asked
her in regard to the ages, if now there is the conclusion. She cried out with a
loud voice, "Foolish man! do you not see the tower yet building? When the
tower is finished and built, then comes the end; and I assure you it will be
soon finished. Ask me no more questions. Let you and all the saints be content
with what I have called to your remembrance, and with my renewal of your
spirits.
But observe that it is not for your
own sake only that these revelations have been made to you, but they have been
given you that you may show them to all.
For after three days--this you will
take care to remember--I Command you to speak all the words which I am to say
to you into the ears of the saints, that hearing them and doing them, they may
be cleansed from their iniquities, and you along with them."
CHAPTER IX.
Give ear unto me, O Sons: I have
brought you up in much simplicity, and guilelessness, and chastity, on account
of the mercy of the Lord, who has dropped His righteousness down upon you, that
ye may be made righteous and holy from all your iniquity and depravity; but you
do not wish to rest from your iniquity. Now, therefore, listen to me, and be at
peace one with another, and visit each other, and bear each other's burdens,
and do not partake of God's creatures alone, but give abundantly of them to the
needy. For some through the abundance of their food produce weakness in their
flesh, and thus corrupt their flesh; while the flesh of others who have no food
is corrupted, because they have not sufficient nourishment. And on this account
their bodies waste away. This intemperance in eating is thus injurious to you
who have abundance and do not distribute among those who are needy. Give heed
to the judgment that is to come. Ye, therefore, who are high in position, seek
out the hungry as long as the tower is not yet finished; for after the tower is
finished, you will wish to do good, but will find no opportunity. Give heed,
therefore, ye who glory in your wealth, lest those who are needy should groan,
and their groans should ascend to the Lord, and ye be shut out with all your
goods beyond the gate of the tower. Wherefore I now say to you who preside over
the Church and love the first seats, "Be not like to drug-mixers. For the
drug-mixers carry their drugs in boxes, but ye carry your drug and poison m
your heart. Ye are hardened, and do not wish to cleanse your hearts, and to add
unity of aim to purity of heart, that you may have mercy from the great King.
Take heed, therefore, children, that these dissensions of yours do not deprive
you of your life. How will you instruct the elect of the Lord, if you
yourselves have not instruction? Instruct each other therefore, and be at peace
among yourselves, that I also, standing joyful before your Father, may give an
account of you all to your Lord."
CHAPTER X.
On her ceasing to speak to me, those
six young men who were engaged in building came and conveyed her to the tower,
and other four lifted up the seat and carried it also to the tower. The faces
of these last I did not see, for they were turned away from me. And as she was
going, I asked her to reveal to me the meaning of the three forms in which she
appeared to me. In reply she said to me: "With regard to them, you must
ask another to reveal their meaning to you." For she had appeared to me,
brethren, in the first vision the previous year under the form of an
exceedingly old woman, sitting in a chair. In the second vision her face was
youthful, but her skin and hair betokened age, and she stood while she spoke to
me. She was also more joyful than on the first occasion. But in the third
vision she was entirely youthful and exquisitely beautiful, except only that
she had the hair of an old woman; but her face beamed with joy, and she sat on
a seat. Now I was exceeding sad in regard to these appearances, for I longed
much to know what the visions meant. Then I see the old woman in a vision of
the night saying unto me: "Every prayer should be accompanied with
humility: fast, therefore, and you will obtain from the Lord what you
beg." I fasted therefore for one day.
That very night there appeared to me
a young man, who said, "Why do you frequently ask revelations in prayer?
Take heed lest by asking many things you injure your flesh: be content 17
with these revelations. Will you be
able to see greater' revelations than those which you have seen?" I
answered and said to him, "Sir, one thing only I ask, that in regard to
these three forms the revelation may be rendered complete." He answered
me, "How long are ye senseless? But your doubts make you senseless,
because you have not your hearts turned towards the Lord." But I answered
and said to him, "From you, sir, we shall learn these things more
accurately."
CHAPTER XI.
"Hear then," said he,
"with regard to the three forms, concerning which you are inquiring. Why
in the first vision did she appear to you as an old woman seated on a chair?
Because your spirit is now old and withered up, and has lost its power in
consequence of your infirmities and doubts. For, like elderly men who have no
hope of renewing their strength, and expect nothing but their last sleep, so
you, weakened by worldly occupations, have given yourselves up to sloth, and
have not cast your cares upon the Lord. Your spirit therefore is broken, and
you have grown old in your sorrows." "I should like then to know,
sir, why she sat on a chair?" He answered, "Because every weak person
sits on a chair on account of his weakness, that his weakness may be sustained.
Lo! you have the form of the first vision.
CHAPTER XII.
"Now in the second vision you
saw her standing with a youthful countenance, and more joyful than before;
still she had the skin and hair of an aged woman. Hear," said he,
"this parable also. When one becomes somewhat old, he despairs of himself
on account of his weakness and poverty, and looks forward to nothing but the
last day of his life. Then suddenly an inheritance is left him: and hearing of
this, he rises up, and becoming exceeding joyful, he puts on strength. And now
he no longer reclines, but stands up; and his spirit, already destroyed by his
previous actions, is renewed, and he no longer sits, but acts with vigour. So
happened it with you on hearing the revelation which God gave you. For the Lord
had compassion on you, and renewed your spirit, and ye laid aside your
infirmities. Vigour arose within you, and ye grew strong in faith; and the
Lord, seeing your strength, rejoiced. On this account He showed you the
building of the tower; and He will show you other things, if you continue at
peace with each other with all your heart.
CHAPTER XIII.
"Now, in the third vision, you
saw her still younger, and she was noble and joyful, and her shape was beautiful.
For, just as when some good news comes suddenly to one who is sad, immediately
he forgets his former sorrows, and looks for nothing else than the good news
which he has heard, and for the future is made strong for good, and his spirit
is renewed on account of the joy which he has received; so ye also have
received the renewal of your spirits by seeing these good things. As to your
seeing her sitting on a seat, that means that her position is one of strength,
for a seat has four feet and stands firmly. For the world also is kept together
by means of four elements. Those, therefore, who repent completely and with the
whole heart, will become young and firmly established. You now have the
revelation completely given you? Make no further demands for revelations. If
anything ought to be revealed, it will be revealed to you."
Fourth Vision
CONCERNING THE TRIAL AND TRIBULATION THAT ARE TO COME
UPON MEN.
CHAPTER I.
Twenty days after the former vision
I saw another vision, brethren --a representation of the tribulation that is to
come. I was going to a country house along the Campanian road. Now the house
lay about ten furlongs from the public road. The district is one rarely
traversed. And as I walked alone, I prayed the Lord to complete the revelations
which He had made to me through His holy Church, that He might strengthen me,
and give repentance to all His servants who were going astray, that His great
and glorious name might be glorified because He vouchsafed to show me His
marvels. And while I was glorifying Him and giving Him thanks, a voice, as it
were, answered me, "Doubt not, Hermas;" and I began to think with
myself, and to say, "What reason have I to doubt--I who have been
established by the Lord, and who have seen such glorious sights?" I advanced
a little, brethren, and, lo! I see dust rising even to the heavens. I began to
say to myself, "Are cattle approaching and raising the dust?" It was
about a furlong's distance from me. And, 18
lo! I see the dust rising more and
more, so that I imagined that it was something sent from God. But the sun now
shone out a little, and, lo! I see a mighty beast like a whale, and out of its
mouth fiery locusts proceeded. But the size of that beast was about a hundred
feet, and it had a head like an urn. I began to weep, and to call on the Lord
to rescue me from it. Then I remembered the word which I had heard, "Doubt
not, O Hermas." Clothed, therefore, my brethren, with faith in the Lord?
and remembering the great things which He had taught me, I boldly faced the
beast. Now that beast came on with such noise and force, that it could itself
have destroyed a city. I came near it, and the monstrous beast stretched itself
out on the ground, and showed nothing but its tongue, and did not stir at all
until I had passed by it. Now the beast had four colours on its head-black,
then fiery and bloody, then golden, and lastly white.
CHAPTER II.
Now after I had passed by the wild
beast, and had moved forward about thirty feet, lo! a virgin meets me, adorned
as if she were proceeding from the bridal chamber, clothed entirely in white,
and with white sandals, and veiled up to her forehead, and her head was covered
by a hood.s And she had white hair. I knew from my former visions that this was
the Church, and I became more joyful. She saluted me, and said, "Hail, O
man!" And I returned her salutation, and said, "Lady, hail!" And
she answered. and said to me, "Has nothing crossed your path?" I say,
"I was met by a beast of such a size that it could destroy peoples, but
through the power of the Lord and His great mercy I escaped from it."
"Well did you escape from it," says she, "because you cast your
care on God, and opened your heart to the Lord, believing that you can be saved
by no other than by His great and glorious name. On this account the Lord has
sent His angel, who has rule over the beasts, and whose name is Thegri, and has
shut up its mouth, so that it cannot tear you. You have escaped from great
tribulation on account of your faith, and because you did not doubt in the presence
of such a beast. Go, therefore, and tell the elect of the Lord His mighty
deeds, and say to them that this beast is a type of the great tribulation that
is coming. If then ye prepare yourselves, and repent with all your heart, and
turn to the Lord, it will be possible for you to escape it, if your heart be
pure and spotless, and ye spend the rest of the days of your life in serving
the Lord blamelessly. Cast your cares upon the Lord, and He will direct them.
Trust the Lord, ye who doubt, for He is all-powerful, and can turn His anger
away from you, and send scourges" on the doubters. Woe to those who hear
these words, and despise them: better were it for them not to have been
born."
CHAPTER III.
I asked her about the four colours
which the beast had on his head. And she answered, and said to me, "Again
you are inquisitive in regard to such matters." "Yea, Lady, said I,
"make known to me what they are." "Listen,"
said she: "the black is the
world in which we dwell: but the fiery and bloody points out that the world
must perish through blood and fire: but the golden part are you who have
escaped from this world. For as gold is tested by fire, and thus becomes
useful, so are you tested who dwell in it. Those, therefore, who continue
stedfast, and are put through the fire, will be purified by means of it. For as
gold casts away its dross, so also will ye cast away all sadness and
straitness, and will be made pure so as to fit into the building of the tower.
But the white part is the age that is to come, in which the elect of God will
dwell, since those elected by God to eternal life will be spotless and pure.
Wherefore cease not speaking these things into the ears of the saints. This
then is the type of the great tribulation that is to come. If ye wish it, it
will be nothing. Remember those things which were written down before."
And saying this, she departed. But I saw not into what place she retired. There
was a noise, however, and I turned round in alarm, thinking that that beast was
coming.
Fifth Vision
CONCERNING THE COMMANDMENTS.
After I had been praying at home,
and had sat down on my couch, there entered a man of glorious aspect, dressed
like a shepherd, with a white goat's skin, a wallet on his shoulders, and a rod
in his hand, and saluted me. I returned his salutation. And straightway he sat
down beside me, and said to me, "I have been sent by a most venerable
angel to dwell with you the remaining days of your life." And I thought
that he had come to tempt me, and I said to him, "Who are you? For I know
him to whom I have been entrusted." He said to me, "Do you not know
me?" "No," said
Second Book: Commandments
First Commandment
ON FAITH IN GOD.
FIRST Of all, believe that there is
one God who created and finished all things, and made all things out of
nothing. He alone is able to contain the whole, but Himself cannot be
contained. Have faith therefore in Him, and fear Him; and fearing Him, exercise
self-control. Keep these commands, and you will cast away from you all
wickedness, and put on the strength of righteousness, and live to God, if you
keep this commandment.
Second Commandment
ON AVOIDING EVIL-SPEAKING, AND ON GIVING ALMS IN
SIMPLICITY.
He said to me, "Be simple and
guileless, and you will be as the children who know not the wickedness that
ruins the life of men. First, then, speak evil of no one, nor listen with
pleasure to any one who speaks evil of another. But if you listen, you will
partake of the sin of him who speaks evil, if you believe the slander which you
hear; for believing it, you will also have something to say against your
brother. Thus, then, will you be guilty of the sin of him who slanders. For
slander is evil and an unsteady demon. It never abides in peace, but always
remains in discord. Keep yourself from it, and you will always be at peace with
all. Put on a holiness in which there is no wicked cause of offence, but all
deeds that are equable and joyful. Practise goodness; and from the rewards of
your labours, which God gives you, give to all the needy in simplicity, not
hesitating as to whom you are to give or not to give. Give to all, for God
wishes His gifts to be shared amongst all. They who receive, will render an
account to God why and for what they have received. For the afflicted who
receive will not be condemned, but they who receive on false pretences will
suffer punishment. He, then, who gives is guiltless. For as he received from
the Lord, so has he accomplished his service in simplicity, not hesitating as
to whom he should give and to whom he should not give. This service, then, if
accomplished in simplicity, is glorious with God. He, therefore, who thus
ministers in simplicity, will live to God. Keep therefore these commandments, as
I have given them to you, that your repentance and the repentance of your house
may be found in simplicity, and your heart may be pure and stainless."
Third Commandment
ON AVOIDING FALSEHOOD, AND ON THE REPENTANCE OF HERMAS
FOR HIS DISSIMULATION.
Again he said to me, "Love the
truth, and let nothing but truth proceed from your mouth, that the spirit which
God has placed in your flesh may be found truthful before all men; and the
Lord, who dwelleth in you, will be glorified, because the Lord is truthful in
every word, and in Him is no falsehood. They therefore who lie deny the Lord,
and rob Him, not giving back to Him the deposit which they have received. For
they received from Him a spirit free from falsehood. If they give him back this
spirit untruthful, they pollute the commandment of the Lord, and become
robbers." On hearing these words, I wept most violently. When he saw me
weeping, he said to me, "Why do you weep?" And I said, "Because,
sir, I know not if I can be saved." "Why?" said he. And I said,
"Because, sir, I never spake a true word in my life, but have ever spoken
cunningly to all, and have affirmed a lie for the truth to all; and no one ever
contradicted me, but credit was given to my word. How then can I live, since I
have acted thus?" And he said to me, "Your feelings are indeed right
and sound, for you ought as a servant of God to have walked in truth, and not
to have joined an evil conscience with the spirit of truth, nor to have caused
sadness to the holy and true Spirit." s And I said to him, "Never,
sir, did I listen to these words with so much attention." And he said to
me, "Now you hear them, and keep them, that even the falsehoods which you
formerly told in your transactions may come to be believed through the truthfulness
of your present statements. For even they can become worthy of credit. If you
keep these precepts, and from this time forward you speak nothing but the
truth, it will be possible for you to obtain life. And whosoever shall hear
this commandment, and depart from that great wickedness falsehood, shall live
to God."
Fourth Commandment
ON PUTTING ONE'S WIFE AWAY FOR ADULTERY.
CHAPTER I.
"I charge you," said he,
"to guard your chastity, and let no thought enter your heart of another
man's wife, or of fornication, or of similar iniquities; for by doing this you
commit a great sin. But if you always remember your own wife, you will never
sin. For if this thought enter your heart, then you will sin; and if, in like
manner, you think other wicked thoughts, you commit sin. For this thought is
great sin in a servant of God. But if any one commit this wicked deed, he works
death for himself. Attend, therefore, and refrain from this thought; for where
purity dwells, there iniquity ought not to enter the heart of a righteous man."
I said to him, "Sir, permit me to ask you a few questions." "Say
on," said he. And I said to him, "Sir, if any one has a wife who
trusts in the Lord, and if he detect her in adultery, does the man sin if he
continue to live with her?" And he said to me, "As long as he remains
ignorant of her sin, the husband commits no transgression in living with her.
But if the husband know that his wife has gone astray, and if the woman does
not repent, but persists in her fornication, and yet the husband continues to
live with her, he also is guilty of her crime, and a sharer in her
adultery." And I said to him, "What then, sir, is the husband to do,
if his wife continue in her vicious practices?" And he said, "The
husband should put her away, and remain by himself. But if he put his wife away
and marry another, he also commits adultery." And I said to him,
"What if the woman put away should repent, and wish to return to her
husband: shall she not be taken back by her husband?" And he said to me, "Assuredly.
If the husband do not take her back, he sins, and brings a great sin upon
himself; for he ought to take back the sinner who has repented. But not
frequently. For there is but one repentance to the servants of God. In case,
therefore, that the divorced wife may repent, the husband ought not to marry
another, when his wife has been put away. In this matter man and woman are to
be treated exactly in the same way. Moreover, adultery is committed not only by
those who pollute their flesh, but by those who imitate the heathen in their
actions." Wherefore if any one persists in such deeds, and repents not,
withdraw from him, and cease to live with him. Otherwise you are a sharer in
his sin. Therefore has the injunction been laid on you, that you should remain
by yourselves, both man and woman, for in such persons repentance can take
place. But I do not," said he, "give opportunity for the doing of
these deeds, but that he who has sinned may sin no more. But with regard to his
previous transgressions, there is One who is able to provide a cure; for it is
He, indeed, who has power over all."
CHAPTER II.
I asked him again, and said,
"Since the Lord has vouchsafed to dwell always with me, hear with me while
I utter a few words; for I understand nothing, and my heart has been hardened
by my previous mode of life. Give me understanding, for I am exceedingly dull,
and I understand absolutely nothing." And he answered and said unto me,
"I am set over repentance, and I give understanding to all who repent. Do
you not think," he said, "that it is great wisdom to repent? for
repentance is great wisdom. For he who has sinned understands that he acted
wickedly in the sight of the Lord, and remembers the actions he has done, and
he repents, and no longer acts wickedly, but does good munificently, and
humbles and torments his soul because he has sinned. You see, therefore, that
repentance is great wisdom." And I said to him, "It is for this
reason, sir, that I inquire carefully into all things, especially because I am
a sinner; that I may know what works I should do, that I may live: for my sins
are many and various." And he said to me, "You shall live if you keep
my commandments, and walk in them; and whosoever shall hear and keep these
commandments, shall live to God."
CHAPTER III.
And I said to him, "I should
like to continue my questions." "Speak on," said he. And I said,
"I heard, sir, some teachers maintain that there is no other repentance
than that which takes place, when we descended into the water and received
remission of our former sins." He said to me, "That was sound
doctrine which you heard; for that is really the case. For he who has received
remission of his sins ought not to sin any more, but to live in purity. Since,
however, you inquire diligently into all things, I will point this also out to
you, not as giving occasion for error to those who are to believe, or have
lately believed, in the Lord. For those who have now believed, and those who
are to believe, have not repentance for their sins; but they have remission of
their previous sins. For to those who have been called before these days, the
Lord has set repentance. For the Lord, knowing the heart, and foreknowing all
things, knew the weakness of men and the manifold wiles of the devil, that he
would inflict some evil on the servants of God, and would act wickedly towards
them. The Lord, therefore, being merciful, has had mercy on the work of His
hand, and has set repentance for them; and He has entrusted to me power over
this repentance. And therefore I say to you, that if any one is tempted by the
devil, and sins after that great and holy calling. in which the Lord has called
His people to everlasting life, he has opportunity to repent but once. But if
he should sin frequently after this, and then repent, to such a man his
repentance will be of no avail; for with difficulty will he live." And I
said, "Sir, I feel that life has come back to me in listening attentively
to these commandments; for I know that I shall be saved, if in future I sin no
more." And he said, "You will be saved, you and all who keep these
commandments."
CHAPTER IV.
And again I asked him, saying,
"Sir, since you have been so patient in listening to me, will you show me
this also?" "Speak," said he. And I said, "If a wife or
husband die, and the widower or widow marry, does he or she commit sin?"
"There is no sin in marrying again," said he; "but if they
remain unmarried, they gain greater honour and glory with the Lord; but if they
marry, they do not sin. Guard, therefore, your chastity and purity, and you
will live to God. What commandments I now give you, and what I am to give, keep
from henceforth, yea, from the very day when you were entrusted to me, and I
will dwell in your house. And your former sins will be forgiven, if you keep my
commandments. And all shall be forgiven who keep these my commandments, and
walk in this chastity."
Fifth Commandment
OF SADNESS OF HEART, AND OF PATIENCE.
CHAPTER I.
"Be patient," said he,
"and of good understanding, and you will rule over every wicked work, and
you will work all righteousness. For if you be patient, the Holy Spirit that
dwells in you will be pure. He will not be darkened by any evil spirit, but,
dwelling in a broad region, he will rejoice and be glad; and with the vessel in
which he dwells he will serve God in gladness, having great peace within
himself. But if any outburst of anger take place, forthwith the Holy Spirit,
who is tender, is straitened, not having a pure place, and He seeks to depart.
For he is choked by the vile spirit, and cannot attend on the Lord as he
wishes, for anger pollutes him. For the Lord dwells in long-suffering, but the
devil in anger. The two spirits, then, when dwelling in the same habitation,
are at discord with each other, and are troublesome to that man in whom they
dwell. For if an exceedingly small piece of wormwood be taken and put into a
jar of honey, is not the honey entirely destroyed, and does not the exceedingly
small piece of wormwood entirely take away the sweetness of the honey, so that
it no longer affords any gratification to its owner, but has become bitter, and
lost its use? But if the wormwood be not put into the honey, then the honey
remains sweet, and is of use to its owner. You see, then, that patience is
sweeter than honey, and useful to God, and the Lord dwells in it. But anger is
bitter and useless. Now, if anger be mingled with patience, the patience is
polluted, and its prayer is not then useful to God." "I should like,
sir," said I, "to know the power of anger, that I may guard myself
against it." And he said, "If you do not guard yourself against it,
you and your house lose all hope of salvation. Guard yourself, therefore,
against it. For I am with you, and all will depart from it who repent with
their whole heart. For I will be with them, and I will save them all. For all
are justified by the most holy angel.
CHAPTER II.
"Hear now," said he,
"how wicked is the action of anger, and in what way it overthrows the
servants of God by its action, and turns them from righteousness. But it does
not turn away those who are full of faith, nor does it act on them, for the
power of the Lord is with them. It is the thoughtless and doubting that it
turns away. For as soon as it sees such men standing stedfast, it throws itself
into their hearts, and for nothing at all the man or woman becomes embittered
on account of occurrences in their daily life, as for instance on account of
their food, or some superfluous word that has been uttered, or on account of
some friend, or some gift or debt, or some such senseless affair. For all these
things are foolish and empty and unprofitable to the servants of God. But
patience is great, and mighty, and strong, and calm in the midst of great
enlargement, joyful, rejoicing, free from care, glorifying God at all times, having
no bitterness in her, and abiding continually meek and quiet. Now this patience
dwells with those who have complete faith. But anger is foolish, and fickle,
and senseless. Now, of folly is begotten bitterness, and of bitterness anger,
and of anger frenzy. This frenzy, the product of so many evils, ends in great
and incurable sin. For when all these spirits dwell in one vessel in which the
Holy Spirit also dwells, the vessel cannot contain them, but overflows. The
tender Spirit, then, not being accustomed to dwell with the wicked spirit, nor
with hardness, withdraws from such a man, and seeks to dwell with meekness and
peacefulness. Then, when he withdraws from the man in whom he dwelt, the man is
emptied of the righteous Spirit; and being henceforward filled with evil
spirits, he is in a state of anarchy in every action, being dragged hither and
thither by the evil spirits, and there is a complete darkness in his mind as to
everything good. This, then, is what happens to all the angry. Wherefore do you
depart from that most wicked spirit anger, and put on patience, and resist
anger and bitterness, and you will be found in company with the purity which is
loved by the Lord. Take care, then, that you neglect not by any chance this
commandment: for if you obey this commandment, you will be able to keep all the
other commandments which I am to give you. Be strong, then, in these
commandments, and put on power, and let all put on power, as many as wish to
walk in them."
Sixth Commandment
HOW TO RECOGNISE THE TWO SPIRITS ATTENDANT ON EACH
MAN, AND HOW TO DISTINGUISH THE SUGGESTIONS OF THE ONE FROM THOSE OF THE OTHER.
CHAPTER I.
"I gave you," he said,
"directions in the first commandment to attend to faith, and fear, and
self-restraint." "Even so, sir," said I. And he said, "Now
I wish to show you the powers of these, that you may know what power each
possesses. For their powers are double, and have relation alike to the
righteous and the unrighteous. Trust you, therefore, the righteous, but put no
trust in the unrighteous. For the path of righteousness is straight, but that
of unrighteousness is crooked. But walk in the straight and even way, and mind
not the crooked. For the crooked path has no roads, but has many pathless
places and stumbling-blocks in it, and it is rough and thorny. It is injurious
to those who walk therein. But they who walk in the straight road walk evenly
without stumbling, because it is neither rough nor thorny. You see, then, that
it is better to walk in this road." "I wish to go by this road,"
said
CHAPTER II.
"Hear now," said he,
"in regard to faith. There are two angels with a man--one of
righteousness, and the other of iniquity." And I said to him, "How,
sir, am I to know the powers of these, for both angels dwell with me?"
"Hear," said he, and "understand them. The angel of
righteousness is gentle and modest, meek and peaceful. When, therefore, he
ascends into your heart, forthwith he talks to you of righteousness, purity,
chastity, contentment, and of every righteous deed and glorious virtue. When
all these ascend into your heart, know that the angel of righteousness is with
you. These are the deeds of the angel of righteousness. Trust him, then, and
his works. Look now at the works of the angel of iniquity. First, he is
wrathful, and bitter, and foolish, and his works are evil, and ruin the
servants of God. When, then, he ascends into your heart, know him by his
works." And I said to him, "How, sir, I shall perceive him, I donor
know." "Hear and understand" said he. "When anger comes
upon you, or harshness, know that he is in you; and you will know this to be
the case also, when you are attacked by a longing after many transactions, and the
richest delicacies, and drunken revels, and divers luxuries, and things
improper, and by a hankering after women, and by overreaching, and pride, and
blustering, and by whatever is like to these. When these ascend into your
heart, know that the angel of iniquity is in you. Now that you know his works,
depart from him, and in no respect trust him, because his deeds are evil, and
unprofitable to the servants of God. These, then, are the actions of both
angels. Understand them, and trust the angel of righteousness; but depart from
the angel of iniquity, because his instruction is bad in every deed. For though
a man be most faithful, and the thought of this angel ascend into his heart,
that man or woman must sin. On the other hand, be a man or woman ever so bad,
yet, if the works of the angel of righteousness ascend into his or her heart,
he or she must do something good. You see, therefore, that it is good to follow
the angel of righteousness, but to bid farewell to the angel of iniquity.
"This commandment exhibits the
deeds of faith, that you may trust the works of the angel of righteousness, and
doing them you may live to God. But believe the works of the angel of iniquity
are hard. If you refuse to do them, you will live to God."
Seventh Commandment
ON FEARING GOD, AND NOT FEARING THE DEVIL.
"Fear," said he, "the
Lord, and keep His commandments. For if you keep the commandments of God, you
will be powerful in every action, and every one of your actions will be
incomparable. For, fearing the Lord, you will do all things well. This is the
fear which you ought to have, that you may be saved. But fear not the devil;
for, fearing the Lord, you will have dominion over the devil, for there is no
power in him. But he in whom there is no power ought on no account to be an
object of fear; but He in whom there is glorious power is truly to be feared.
For every one that has power ought to be feared; but he who has not power is
despised by all. Fear, therefore, the deeds of the devil, since they are
wicked. For, fearing the Lord, you will not do these deeds, but will refrain
from them. For fears are of two kinds: for if you do not wish to do that which
is evil, fear the Lord, and you will not do it; but, again, if you wish to do
that which is good, fear the Lord, and you will do it. Wherefore the fear of
the Lord is strong, and great, and glorious. Fear, then, the Lord, and you will
live to Him, and as many as fear Him and keep His commandments will live to
God." "Why," said I, "sir, did you say in regard to those
that keep His commandments, that they will live to God?"
"Because," says he, "all creation fears the Lord, but all
creation does not keep His commandments. They only who fear the Lord and keep
His commandments have life with God; but as to those who keep not His
commandments, there is no life in them."
Eighth Commandment
WE OUGHT TO SHUN THAT WHICH IS EVIL, AND DO THAT WHICH
IS GOOD.
"I told you," said he,
"that the creatures of God are double, for restraint also is double; for
in some cases restraint has to be exercised in others there is no need of
restraint." "Make known to me, sir," say I, "in what cases
restraint has to be exercised, and in what cases it has not."
"Restrain yourself in regard to evil, and do it not; but exercise no
restraint in regard to good, but do it. For if you exercise restraint in the
doing of good, you will commit a great sin; but if you exercise restraint, so
as not to do that which is evil, you are practising great righteousness.
Restrain yourself, therefore, from all iniquity, and do that which is
good." "What, sir," say I, "are the evil deeds from which
we must restrain ourselves?" "Hear," says he: "from
adultery and fornication, from unlawful revelling, from wicked luxury, from
indulgence in many kinds of food and the extravagance of riches, and from
boastfulness, and haughtiness, and insolence, and lies, and backbiting, and
hypocrisy, from the remembrance of wrong, and from all slander. These are the
deeds that are most wicked in the life of men. From all these deeds, therefore,
the servant of God must restrain himself. For he who does not restrain himself
from these, cannot live to God. Listen, then, to the deeds that accompany
these." "Are there, sir," said I, "any other evil deeds?"
"There are," says he;
"and many of them, too, from which the servant of God must restrain
himself--theft, lying, robbery, false witness, overreaching, wicked lust,
deceit, vainglory, boastfulness, and all other vices like to these."
"Do you not think that these are really wicked?""Exceedingly
wicked in the servants of God. From all of these the servant of God must
restrain himself. Restrain yourself, then, from all these, that you may live to
God, and you will be enrolled amongst those who restrain themselves in regard
to these matters. These, then, are the things from which you must restrain
yourself.
"But listen," says he,
"to the things in regard to which you have not to exercise self-restraint,
but which you ought to do. Restrain not yourself in regard to that which is
good, but do it." "And tell me, sir," say I, "the nature of
the good deeds, that I may walk in them and wait on them, so that doing them I
can be saved." "Listen," says he, "to the good deeds which
you ought to do, and in regard to which there is no self-restraint requisite.
First of all there is faith, then
fear of the Lord, love, concord, words of righteousness, truth, patience. Than
these, nothing is better in the life of men. If any one attend to these, and
restrain himself not from them, blessed is he in his life. Then there are the
following attendant on these: helping widows, looking after orphans and the
needy, rescuing the servants of God from necessities, the being hospitable--for
in hospitality good-doing finds a field--never opposing any one, the being
quiet, having fewer needs than all men, reverencing the aged, practising
righteousness, watching the brotherhood, bearing insolence, being
long-suffering, encouraging those who are sick in soul, not casting those who
have fallen into sin from the faith, but turning them back and restoring them
to peace of mind, admonishing sinners, not oppressing debtors and the needy,
and if there are any other actions like these. Do these seem to you good?"
says he. "For what, sir," say I, "is better than these?"
"Walk then in them," says he, "and restrain not yourself from
them, and you will live to God. Keep, therefore, this commandment. If you do
good, and restrain not yourself from it, you will live to God. All who act thus
will live to God. And, again, if you refuse to do evil, and restrain yourself
from it, you will live to God. And all will live to God who keep these
commandments, and walk in them."
Ninth Commandment
PRAYER MUST BE MADE TO GOD WITHOUT CEASING AND WITH
UNWAVERING CONFIDENCE.
He says to me, "Put away
doubting from you and do not hesitate to ask of the Lord, saying to yourself,
'How can I ask of the Lord and receive from Him, seeing I have sinned so much
against Him?' Do not thus reason with yourself, but with all your heart turn to
the Lord and ask of Him without doubting, and you will know the multitude of
His tender mercies; that He will never leave you, but fulfil the request of
your soul. For He is not like men, who remember evils done against them; but He
Himself remembers not evils, and has compassion on His own creature, Cleanse,
therefore, your heart from all the vanities of this world, and from the words
already mentioned, and ask of the Lord and you will receive all, and in none of
your requests will you be denied which you make to the Lord without doubting.
But if you doubt in your heart, you will receive none of your requests. For
those who doubt regarding God are double-souled, and obtain not one of their
requests. But those who are perfect in faith ask everything, trusting in the Lord;
and they obtain, because they ask nothing doubting, and not being
double-souled. For every double-souled man, even if he repent, will with
difficulty be saved. Cleanse your heart, therefore, from all doubt, and put on
faith, because it is strong, and trust God that you will obtain from Him all
that you ask. And if at any time, after you have asked of the Lord, you are
slower in obtaining your request [than you expected], do not doubt because you
have not soon obtained the request of your soul; for invariably it is on
account of some temptation or some sin of which you are ignorant that you are
slower in obtaining your request. Wherefore do not cease to make the request of
your soul, and you will obtain it. But if you grow weary and waver in your request,
blame yourself, and not Him who does not give to you. Consider this doubting
state of mind, for it is wicked and senseless, and turns many away entirely
from the faith, even though they be very strong. For this doubting is the
daughter of the devil, and acts exceedingly wickedly to the servants of God.
Despise, then, doubting, and gain the mastery over it in everything; clothing
yourself with faith, which is strong and powerful. For faith promises all
things, perfects all things; but doubt having no thorough faith in itself,
fails in every work which it undertakes. You see, then," says he,
"that, faith is from above--from the Lord --and has great power; but doubt
is an earthly spirit, coming from the devil, and has no power. Serve, then,
that which has power, namely faith, and keep away from doubt, which has no
power, and you will live to God. And all will live to God whose minds have been
set on these things." Second Book: Commandments
Tenth Commandment
OF GRIEF, AND NOT GRIEVING THE SPIRIT OF GOD WHICH IS
IN US.
CHAPTER I.
"Remove from you," says
he, "grief; for she is the sister of doubt and anger." "How,
sir," say I, "is she the sister of these? for anger, doubt, and grief
seem to be quite different from each other." "You are senseless, O
man.
Do you not perceive that grief is
more wicked than all the spirits, and most terrible to the servants of God, and
more than all other spirits destroys man and crushes out the Holy Spirit, and
yet, on the other hand, she saves him?"
"I am senseless, sir," say
I, "and do not understand these parables. For how she can crush out, and
on the other hand save, I do not perceive." "Listen,"
says he. "Those who have never
searched for the truth, nor investigated the nature of the Divinity, but have
simply believed, when they devote themselves to and become mixed up with
business, and wealth, and heathen friendships, and many other actions of this
world, do not perceive the parables of Divinity; for their minds are darkened
by these actions, and they are corrupted and become dried up. Even as beautiful
vines, when they are neglected, are withered up by thorns and divers plants, so
men who have believed, and have afterwards fallen away into many of those
actions above mentioned, go astray in their minds, and lose all understanding
in regard to righteousness; for if they hear of righteousness, their minds are
occupied with their business,
and they give no heed at all. Those,
on the other hand, who have the fear of God, and search after Godhead and
truth, and have their hearts turned to the Lord, quickly perceive and
understand what is said to them, because they have the fear of the Lord in
them. For where the Lord dwells, there is much understanding. Cleave, then, to
the Lord, and you will understand and perceive all things.
CHAPTER II.
"Hear, then," says he,
"foolish man, how grief crushes out the Holy Spirit, and on the 27
other hand saves. When the doubting
man attempts any deed, and fails in it on account of his doubt, this grief
enters into the man, and grieves the Holy Spirit, and crushes him out. Then, on
the other hand, when anger attaches itself to a man in regard to any matter,
and he is embittered, then grief enters into the heart of the man who was
irritated, and he is grieved at the deed which he did, and repents that he has
wrought a wicked deed. This grief, then, appears to be accompanied by
salvation, because the man, after having done a wicked deed, repented. Both
actions grieve the Spirit: doubt, because it did not accomplish its object; and
anger grieves the Spirit, because it did what was wicked. Both these are
grievous to the Holy Spirit--doubt and anger. Wherefore remove grief from you,
and crush not the Holy Spirit which dwells in you, lest he entreat God against
you, and he withdraw from you. For the Spirit of God which has been granted to
us to dwell in this body does not endure grief nor straitness. Wherefore put on
cheerfulness, which always is agreeable and acceptable to God, and rejoice in
it. For every cheerful man does what is good, and minds what is good, and
despises grief; but the sorrowful man always acts wickedly. First, he acts
wickedly because he grieves the Holy Spirit, which was given to man a cheerful
Spirit. Secondly, Grieving the Holy Spirit, he works iniquity, neither
entreating the Lord nor confessing to Him. For the entreaty of the sorrowful
man has no power to ascend to the altar of God." "Why," say I,
"does not the entreaty of the grieved man ascend to the altar?"
"Because," says he, "grief sits in his heart. Grief, then,
mingled with his entreaty, does not permit the entreaty to ascend pure to the
altar of God. For as vinegar and wine, when mixed in the same vessel, do not
give the same pleasure [as wine alone gives], so grief mixed. with the Holy
Spirit does not produce the same entreaty [as would be produced by the Holy
Spirit alone]. Cleanse yourself from this wicked grief, and you will live to
God; and all will live to God who drive away grief from them, and put on all
cheerfulness."
Eleventh Commandment
THE SPIRIT AND PROPHETS TO BE TRIED BY THEIR WORKS;
ALSO OF THE TWO KINDS OF SPIRIT.
He pointed out to me some men
sitting on a seat, and one man sitting on a chair. And he says to me, "Do
you see the persons sitting on the seat?" "I do, sir," said
Twelfth Commandment
ON THE TWOFOLD DESIRE. THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD CAN BE
KEPT, AND BELIEVERS OUGHT NOT TO FEAR THE DEVIL.
CHAPTER I.
He says to me, "Put away from
you all wicked desire, and clothe yourself with good and chaste desire; for
clothed with this desire you will hate wicked desire, and will rein yourself in
even as you wish. For wicked desire is wild, and is with difficulty tamed. For
it is terrible, and consumes men exceedingly by its wildness. Especially is the
servant of God terribly consumed by it, if he falls into it and is devoid of
understanding. Moreover, it consumes all such as have not on them the garment
of good desire, but are entangled and mixed up with this world. These it
delivers up to death." "What then, sir," say I, "are the
deeds of wicked desire which deliver men over to death? Make them known to me,
and I will refrain from them." "Listen, then, to the works in which
evil desire slays the servants of God."
CHAPTER II.
"Foremost of all is the desire
after another's wife or husband, and after extravagance, and many useless
dainties and drinks, and many other foolish luxuries; for all luxury is foolish
and empty in the servants of God. These, then, are the evil desires which slay
the servants of God. For this evil desire is the daughter of the devil. You
must refrain from evil desires, that by refraining ye may live to God. But as
many as are mastered by them, and do not resist them, will perish at last, for
these desires are fatal. Put you on, then, the desire of righteousness; and
arming yourself with the fear of the Lord, 29
resist them. For the fear of the
Lord dwells in good desire. But if evil desire see you armed with the fear of
God, and resisting it, it will flee far from you, and it will no longer appear
to you, for it fears your armour. Go, then, garlanded with the crown which you
have gained for victory over it, to the desire of righteousness, and,
delivering up to it the prize which you have received, serve it even as it
wishes. If you serve good desire, and be subject to it, you will gain the
mastery over evil desire, and make it subject to you even as you wish."
CHAPTER III.
"I should like to how,"
say I, "in what way I ought to serve good desire." "Hear,"
says he: "You will practise righteousness and virtue, truth and the fear
of the Lord, faith and meekness, and whatsoever excellences are like to these.
Practising these, you will be a well-pleasing servant of God, and you will live
to Him; and every one who shall serve good desire, shall live to God."
He concluded the twelve
commandments, and said to me, "You have now these commandments. Walk in
them, and exhort your hearers that their repentance may be pure during the
remainder of their life. Fulfil carefully this ministry which I now entrust to
you, and you will accomplish much. For you will find favour among those who are
to repent, and they will give heed to your words; for I will be with you, and
will compel them to obey you." I say to him, "Sir, these commandments
are great, and good, and glorious, and fitted to gladden the heart of the man
who can perform them. But I do not know if these commandments can be kept by
man, because they are exceeding hard." He answered and said to me,
"If you lay it down as certain that they can be kept, then you will easily
keep them, and they will not be hard. But if you come to imagine that they
cannot be kept by man, then you will not keep them. Now I
say to you, If you do not keep them,
but neglect them, you will not be saved, nor your children, nor your house,
since you have already determined for yourself that these commandments cannot
be kept by man."
CHAPTER IV.
These things he said to me in tones
of the deepest anger, so that I was confounded and exceedingly afraid of him,
for his figure was altered so that a man could not endure his anger. But seeing
me altogether agitated and confused, he began to speak to me in more gentle tones;
and he said: "O feel, senseless and doubting, do you not perceive how
great is the glory of God, and how strong and marvellous, in that He created
the world for the sake of man, and subjected all creation to him, and gave him
power to rule over everything under heaven? If, then, man is lord of the
creatures of God, and rules over all, is he not able to be lord also of these
commandments? For," says he, "the man who has the Lord in his heart
can also be lord of all, and of every one of these commandments. But to those
who have the Lord only on their lips, but their hearts hardened, and who are
far from the Lord, the commandments are hard and difficult. Put, therefore, ye
who are empty and fickle in yoUr faith, the Lord in your heart, and ye will
know that there is nothing easier or sweeter, or more manageable, than these
commandments. Return, ye who walk in the commandments of the devil, in hard,
and bitter, and wild licentiousness, and fear not the devil; for there is no
power in him against you, for I will be with you, the angel of repentance, who
am lord over him. The devil has fear only, but his fear has no strength. Fear
him not, then, and he will flee from you."
CHAPTER V.
I say to him, "Sir, listen to
me for a moment." "Say what you wish," says he. "Man,
sir," say I, "is eager to keep the commandments of God, and there is
no one who does not ask of the Lord that strength may be given him for these
commandments, and that he may be subject to them; but the devil is hard, and
holds sway over them." "He cannot," says he, "hold sway
over the servants of God, who with all their heart place their hopes in Him.
The devil can wrestle against these, overthrow them he cannot. If, then, ye
resist him, he will be conquered, and flee in disgrace from you. As many, therefore,"
says he, "as are empty, fear the devil, as possessing power. When a man
has filled very suitable jars with good wine, and a few among those jars are
left empty, then he comes to the jars, and does not look at the full jars, for
he knows that they are full; but he looks at the empty, being afraid lest they
have become sour. For empty jars quickly become sour, and the goodness of the
wine is gone. So also the devil goes to all 30
the servants of God to try them. As
many, then, as are full in the faith, resist him strongly, and he withdraws
from them, having no way by which he might enter them. He goes, then, to the
empty, and finding a way of entrance, into them, he produces in them whatever
he wishes, and they become his servants.
CHAPTER VI.
"But I, the angel of
repentance, say to you Fear not the devil; for I was sent," says he,
"to be with you who repent with all your heart, and to make you strong in
faith. Trust God, then, ye who on account of your sins have despaired of life,
and who add to your sins and weigh down your life; for if ye return to the Lord
with all your heart, and practise righteousness the rest of your days, and
serve Him according to His will, He will heal your former sins, and you will
have power to hold sway over the works of the devil. But as to the threats of
the devil, fear them not at all, for he is powerless as the sinews of a dead
man. Give ear to me, then, and fear Him who has all power, both to save and
destroy, and keep His commandments, and ye will live to God." I say to
him, "Sir, I am now made strong in all the ordinances of the Lord, because
you are with me; and I know that you will crush all the power of the devil, and
we shall have rule over him, and shall prevail against all his works. And I
hope, sir, to be able to keep all these commandments s which you have enjoined
upon me, the Lord strengthening me." "You will keep them," says
he, "if your heart be pure towards the Lord; and all will keep them who
cleanse their hearts from the vain desires of this world, and they will live to
God."
Third Book: Similitudes
First Similitude
AS IN THIS WORLD WE HAVE NO ABIDING CITY, WE OUGHT TO
SEEK ONE TO COME.
HE says to me, "You know that
you who are the servants of God dwell in a strange land; for your city is far
away from this one. If, then," he continues, "you know your city in
which you are to dwell, why do ye here provide lands, and make expensive
preparations, and accumulate dwellings and useless buildings? He who makes such
preparations for this city cannot return again to his own. Oh foolish, and
unstable, and miserable man! Dost thou not understand that all these things
belong to another, and are under the power of another? for the lord of this
city will say, 'I do not wish thee to dwell in my city; but depart from this
city, because thou obeyest not my laws.' Thou, therefore, although having
fields and houses, and many other things, when cast out by him, what wilt thou
do with thy land, and house, and other possessions which thou hast gathered to
thyself? For the lord of this country justly says to thee, 'Either obey my laws
or depart from my dominion.' What, then, dost thou intend to do, having a law
in thine own city, on account of thy lands, and the rest of thy possessions?
Thou shalt altogether deny thy law, and walk according to the law of this city.
See lest it be to thy hurt to deny thy law; for if thou shalt desire to return
to thy city, thou wilt not be received, because thou hast denied the law of thy
city, but wilt be excluded from it. Have a care, therefore: as one living in a
foreign land, make no further preparations for thyself than such merely as may
be sufficient; and be ready, when the master of this city shall come to cast
thee out for disobeying his law, to leave his city, and to depart to thine own,
and to obey thine own law without being exposed to annoyance, but in great joy.
Have a care, then, ye who serve the Lord, and have Him in your heart, that ye
work the works of God, remembering His commandments and promises which He
promised, and believe that He will bring them to pass if His commandments be
observed. Instead of lands, therefore, buy afflicted souls, according as each
one is able, and visit s widows and orphans, and do not overlook them; and
spend your wealth and all your preparations, which ye received from the Lord,
upon such lands and houses. For to this end did the Master make you rich, that
you might perform these services unto Him; and it is much better to purchase
such lands, and possessions, and houses, as you will find in your own city,
when you come to reside in it. This is a noble and sacred expenditure, attended
neither with sorrow nor fear, but with joy. Do not practise the expenditure of
the heathen, for it is injurious to you who are the servants of God; but
practise an expenditure of your own, in which ye can rejoice; and do not
corrupt nor touch what is another's nor covet it, for it is an evil thing to
covet the goods of other men; but work thine own work, and thou wilt be
saved."
Second Similitude
AS THE VINE IS SUPPORTED BY THE ELM, SO IS THE RICH
MAN HELPER BY THE PRAYER OF THE POOR.
AS I was walking in the field, and
observing an elm and vine, and determining in my own, mind respecting them and
their fruits, the Shepherd appears to me, and says, "What is it that you are
thinking about the elm and vine?" "I am considering," I reply,
"that they become each other exceedingly well." "These two
trees," he continues, "are intended as an example for the servants of
God." "I would like to know," said I, "the example which
these trees you say, are intended to teach." "Do you see," he
says, "the elm and the vine?" "I see them sir," I replied.
"This vine," he continued, "produces fruit, and the elm is an
unfruitful tree; but unless the vine be trained upon the elm, it cannot bear much
fruit when extended at length upon the ground; and the fruit which it does bear
is rotten, because the plant is not suspended upon the elm. When, therefore,
the vine is cast upon the elm, it yields fruit both, from itself and from the
elm. You see, moreover, that the elm also produces much fruit, not less than
the vine, but even more; because," he continued, "the vine, when
suspended upon the elm, yields much fruit, and good; but when thrown upon the
ground, what it produces is small and rotten. This similitude, therefore, is
for the servants of God--for the poor man and for the rich." "How so,
sir?" said I; "explain the matter to me." "Listen," he
said: "The rich man has much wealth, but is poor in matters relating to
the Lord, because he is distracted about his riches; and he offers very few
confessions and intercessions to the Lord, and those which he does offer are
small and weak, and have no power above. But when the rich man refreshes the
poor, and assists him in his necessities, believing that what he does to the
poor man will be able to find its reward with God--because the poor man is rich
in intercession and confession, and his intercession has great power with
God--then the rich man helps the poor in all things without hesitation; and the
poor man, being helped by the rich, intercedes for him, giving thanks to God
for him who bestows gifts upon him. And he still continues to interest himself
zealously for the poor man, that his wants may be constantly supplied. For he
knows that the intercession of the poor man is acceptable and influential with
God. Both, accordingly, accomplish their work. The poor man makes intercession;
a work in which he is rich, which he received from the Lord, and with which he
recompenses the master who helps him. And the rich man, in like manner,
unhesitatingly bestows upon the poor man the riches which he received from the
Lord. And this is a great work, and acceptable before God, because he
understands the object of his wealth, and has given to the poor of the gifts of
the Lord, and rightly discharged his service to Him. Among men, however, the
elm appears not to produce fruit, and they do not know nor understand that if a
drought come, the elm, which contains water, nourishes the vine l and the vine,
having an unfailing supply of water, yields double fruit both for itself and
for the elm. So also poor men interceding with the Lord on behalf of the rich,
increase their riches; and the rich, again, aiding the poor in their
necessities, satisfy their souls. Both, therefore, are partners in the
righteous work. He who does these things shall not be deserted by God, but
shall be enrolled in the books of the living. Blessed are they who have riches,
and who understand that they are from the Lord. [For they who are of that mind
will be able to do some good.]"
Third Similitude
AS IN WINTER GREEN TREES CANNOT BE DISTINGUISHED FROM
WITHERED, SO IN THIS WORLD NEITHER CAN THE JUST FROM THE UNJUST.
He showed me many trees having no
leaves, but withered, as it seemed to me; for all were alike. And he said to
me, "Do you see those trees?" "I see, sir," I replied,
"that all are alike, and withered." He answered me, and said,
"These trees which you see are those who dwell in this world."
"Why, then, sir," I said, "are they withered, as it were, and
alike?" "Because," he said, "neither are the righteous
manifest in this life, nor sinners, but they are alike; for this life is a
winter to the righteous, and they do not manifest themselves, because they
dwell with sinners: for as in winter trees that have cast their leaves are
alike, and it is not seen which are dead and which are living, so in this world
neither do the righteous show themselves, nor sinners, but all are alike one to
another."
Fourth Similitude
AS IN SUMMER LIVING TREES ARE DISTINGUISHED FROM
WITHERED BY FRUIT AND LIVING LEAVES, SO IN THE WORLD TO COME THE JUST DIFFER
FROM THE UNJUST IN HAPPINESS.
He showed me again many trees, some
budding, and others withered. And he said to me, "Do you see these
trees?" "I see, sir," I replied, "some putting forth buds,
and others withered." "Those," he said, "which are budding
are the righteous who are to live in the world to come; for the coming world is
the summer of the righteous, but the winter of sinners. When, therefore, the
mercy of the Lord shines forth, then shall they be made manifest who are the
servants of God, and all men shall be made manifest. For as in summer the
fruits of each individual tree appear, and it is ascertained of what sort they
are, so also the fruits of the righteous shall be manifest, and all who have
been fruitful in that world shall be made known. But the heathen and sinners,
like the withered trees which you saw, will be found to be those who have been
withered and unfruitful in that world, and shall be burnt as wood, and made
manifest, because their actions were evil during their lives. For the sinners
shall be consumed because they sinned and did not repent, and the heathen shall
be burned because they knew not Him who created them. Do you therefore bear fruit,
that in that summer your fruit may be known. And refrain from much business,
and you will never sin: for they who are occupied with much business commit
also many sins, being distracted about their affairs, and not at all serving
their Lord. How, then," he continued, "can such a one ask and obtain
anything from the Lord, if he serve Him not? They who serve Him shall obtain
their requests, but they who serve Him not shall receive nothing. And in the
performance even of a single action a man can serve the Lord; for his mind will
not be perverted from the Lord, but he will serve Him, having a pure mind. If,
therefore, you do these things, you shall be able to bear fruit for the life to
come. And every one who will do these things shall bear fruit."
Fifth Similitude
OF TRUE FASTING AND ITS REWARD: ALSO OF PURITY OF
BODY.
CHAPTER I.
While fasting and sitting on a
certain mountain, and giving thanks to the Lord for all His dealings with me, I
see the Shepherd sitting down beside me, and saying, "Why have you come
hither early in the morning?" "Because, sir," I answered,
"I have a station." "What is a station?" he asked. "I
am fasting, sir," I replied. "What is this fasting," he
continued, "which you are observing?" "As I have been
accustomed, sir," I reply, "so I fast." "You do not
know," he says, "how to fast unto the Lord: this useless fasting
which you observe to HIm is of no value." "Why, sir," I
answered, "do you say this?" "I say to you," he continued,
"that the fasting which you think you observe is not a fasting. But I will
teach you what is a full and acceptable fasting to the Lord. Listen," he
continued: "God does not desire such an empty fasting? For fasting to God
in this way you will do nothing for a righteous life; but offer to God a fasting
of the following kind: Do no evil in your life, and serve the Lord with a pure
heart: keep His commandments, walking in His precepts, and let no evil desire
arise in your heart; and believe in God. If you do these things, and fear Him,
and abstain from every evil thing, you will live unto God; and if you do these
things, you will keep a great fast, and one acceptable before God.
CHAPTER II.
"Hear the similitude which I am
about to narrate to you relative to fasting. A certain man had a field and many
slaves, and he planted a certain part of the field with a vineyard, and
selecting a faithful and beloved and much valued slave, he called him to him,
and said, 'Take this vineyard which I have planted, and stake it until I come,
and do nothing else to the vineyard; and attend to this order of mine, and you
shall receive your freedom from me.' And the master of the slave departed to a
foreign country. And when he was gone, the slave took and staked the vineyard;
and when he had finished the staking of the vines, he saw that the vineyard was
full of weeds. He then reflected, saying, 'I have kept this order of my master:
I will dig up the rest of this vineyard, and it will be more beautiful when dug
up; and being free of weeds, it will yield more fruit, not being choked by
them.' He took, therefore, and dug up the vineyard, and rooted out all the
weeds that were in it. And that vineyard became very beautiful and fruitful,
Having no weeds to choke it. And after a certain time the master of the slave
and of the field returned, and entered into the vineyard. And seeing that the
vines were suitably supported on stakes, and the ground, moreover, dug up, and
all the weeds rooted out, and the vines fruitful, he was greatly pleased with
the work of his slave. And calling his beloved son who was his heir, and his
friends who were his councillors, he told them what orders he had given his
slave, and what he had found performed. And they rejoiced along with the slave
at the testimony which his master bore to him. And he said to them, 'I promised
this slave freedom if he obeyed the command which I gave him; and he has kept
my command, and done besides a good work to the vineyard, and has pleased me
exceedingly. In return, therefore, for the work which he has done, I wish to make
him co-heir with my son, because, having good thoughts, he did not neglect
them, but carried them out.' With this resolution of the master his son and
friends were well pleased, viz., that the slave should be co-heir with the son.
After a few days the master made a feast, and sent to his slave many dishes
from his table. And the slave receiving the dishes that were sent him from his
master, took of them what was sufficient for himself, and distributed the rest
among his fellow-slaves. And his fellow-slaves rejoiced to receive the dishes,
and began to pray for him, that he might find still greater favour with his
master for having so treated them. His master heard all these things that were
done, and was again greatly pleased with his conduct. And the master again
calling; together his friends and his son, reported to them the slave's
proceeding with regard to the dishes which he had sent him. And they were still
more satisfied that the slave should become co-heir with his son."
CHAPTER III.
I said to him, "Sir, I do not
see the meaning of these similitudes, nor am I able to comprehend them, unless
you explain them to me." "I will explain them all to you," he
said, "and whatever I shall mention in the course of our conversations I
will show you. [Keep the commandments of the Lord, and you will be approved,
and inscribed amongst the number of those who observe His commands.] And if you
do any good beyond what is commanded by God, you will gain for yourself more
abundant glory, and will be more honoured by God than you would otherwise be.
If, therefore, in keeping the commandments of God, you do, in addition, these
services, you will have joy if you observe them according to my command."
I said to him, "Sir, whatsoever you enjoin upon me I will observe, for I know
that you are with me." "I will be with you," he replied,
"because you have such a desire for doing good; and I will be with all
those," he added, "who have such a desire. This fasting," he
continued, "is very good, provided the commandments of the Lord be
observed. Thus, then, shall you observe the fasting which you intend to keep.
First of all, be on your guard against every evil word, and every evil desire,
and purify your heart from all the vanities of this world. If you guard against
these things, your fasting will be perfect. And you will do also as follows.
Having fulfilled what is written, in the day on which you fast you will taste
nothing but bread and water; and having reckoned up the price of the dishes of
that day which you intended to have eaten, you will give it to a widow, or an
orphan, or to some person in want, and thus you will exhibit humility of mind,
so that he who has received benefit from your humility may fill his own soul,
and pray for you to the Lord. If you observe fasting, as I have commanded you,
your sacrifice will be acceptable to God, and this fasting will be written
down; and the service thus performed is noble, and sacred, and acceptable to
the Lord. These things, therefore, shall you thus observe with your children,
and all your house, and in observing them you will be blessed; and as many as
hear these words and observe them shall be blessed; and whatsoever they ask of
the Lord they shall receive."
CHAPTER IV.
I prayed him much that he would
explain to me the similitude of the field, and of the master of the vineyard,
and of the slave who staked the vineyard, and of the sakes, and of the weeds
that were plucked out of the vineyard, and of the son, and of the friends who
were fellow-councillors, for I knew that all these things were a kind of
parable. And he answered me, and said, "You are exceedingly persistent
with your questions. You ought not," he continued, "to ask any
questions at all; for if it is needful to explain anything, it will be made
known to you." I said to him "Sir whatsoever you show me, and do not
explain, I shall have seen to no purpose, not understanding its meaning. In
like manner, also, if you speak parables to me, and do not unfold them, I shall
have heard your words in vain." And he answered me again, saying,
"Every one who is the servant of God, and has his Lord in his heart, asks
of Him understanding, and receives it, and opens up every parable; and the
words of the Lord become known to him which are spoken in parables? But those
who are weak and slothful in prayer, hesitate to ask anything from the Lord;
but the Lord is full of compassion, and gives without fail to all who ask Him.
But you, having been strengthened by the holy Angel, and having obtained from
Him such intercession, and not being slothful, why do not you ask of the Lord
understanding, and receive it from Him?" I said to him, "Sir, having
you with me, I am necessitated to ask questions of you, for you show me all
things, and converse with me; but if I were to see or hear these things without
you, I would then ask the Lord to explain them."
CHAPTER V.
"I said to you a little
ago," he answered, "that you were cunning and obstinate in asking
explanations of the parables; but since you are so persistent, I shall unfold
to you the meaning of the similitudes of the field, and of all the others that
follow, that you may make them known to every one. Hear now," he said,
"and understand them. The field is this world; and the Lord of the field
is He who created, and perfected, and strengthened all things; [and the son is
the Holy Spirit; ] and the slave is the Son of God; and the vines are this
people, whom He Himself planted; and the stakes are the holy angels of the
Lord, who keep His people together; and the weeds that were plucked out of the
vineyard are the iniquities of God's servants; and the dishes which He sent Him
from His able are the commandments which He gave His people through His Son;
and the friends and fellow-councillors are the holy angels who were first
created; and the Master's absence from home is the time that remains until His
appearing." I said to him, "Sir, all these are great, and marvellous,
and glorious things. Could I, therefore," I continued, "understand
them? No, nor could any other man, even if exceedingly wise. Moreover," I
added, "explain to me what I am about to ask you." "Say what you
wish," he replied. "Why, sir," I asked, "is the Son of God
in the parable in the form of a slave?"
CHAPTER VI.
"Hear," he answered:
"the Son of God is not in the form of a slave, but in great power and
might." "How so, sir?" I said; "I do not understand."
"Because," he answered, "God planted the vineyard, that is to
say, He created the people, and gave them to His Son; and the Son appointed His
angels over them to keep them; and He Himself purged away their sins, having
suffered many trials and undergone many labours, for no one is able to dig
without labour and toil. He Himself, then, having purged away the sins of the
people, showed them the paths of life by giving them the law which He received
from His Father. [You see," he said, "that He is the Lord of the
people, having received all authority from His Father. ] And why the Lord took
His Son as councillor, and the glorious angels, regarding the heirship of the
slave, listen. The holy, pre-existent Spirit, that created every creature, God
made to dwell in flesh, which He chose. This flesh, accordingly, in which the
Holy Spirit dwelt, was nobly subject to that Spirit, walking reli 36
giously and chastely, in no respect
defiling the Spirit; and accordingly, after living excellently and purely, and
after labouring and co-operating with the Spirit, and having in everything
acted vigorously and courageously along with the Holy Spirit, He assumed it as
a partner with it. For this conduct of the flesh pleased Him, because it was
not defiled on the earth while having the Holy Spirit. He took, therefore, as
fellow-councillors His Son and the glorious angels, in order that this flesh,
which had been subject to the body without a fault, might have some place of
tabernacle, and that it might not appear that the reward [of its servitude had
been lost ], for the flesh that has been found without spot or defilement, in
which the Holy Spirit dwelt, [will receive a reward ]. You have now the explanation
of this parable also."
CHAPTER VII.
"I rejoice, sir," I said,
"to hear this explanation." "Hear," again he replied:
"Keep this flesh pure and stainless, that the Spirit which inhabits it may
bear witness to it, and your flesh may be justified. See that the thought never
arise in your mind that this flesh of yours is corruptible, and you misuse it
by any act of defilement. If you defile your flesh, you will also defile the
Holy Spirit; and if you defile your flesh [and spirit], you will not live."
"And if any one, sir," I said, "has been hitherto ignorant,
before he heard these words, how can such man be saved who has defiled his
flesh?" "Respecting former sins of ignorance," he said,
"God alone is able to heal them, for to Him belongs all power. [But be On
your guard now, and the all-powerful and compassionate God will heal former
transgressions ], if for the time to come you defile not your body nor your
spirit; for both are common, and cannot be defiled, the one without the other:
keep both therefore pure, and you will live unto God."
Sixth Similitude
OF THE TWO CLASSES OF VOLUPTUOUS MEN, AND OF THEIR
DEATH, FALLING AWAY, AND THE DURATION OF THEIR PUNISHMENT.
CHAPTER I.
Sitting in my house, and glorifying
the Lord for all that I had seen, and reflecting on the commandments, that they
are excellent, and powerful, and glorious, and able to save a man's soul, I
said within myself, "I shall be blessed if I walk in these commandments,
and every one who walks in them will be blessed." While I was saying these
words to myself, I suddenly see him sitting beside me, and hear him thus speak:
"Why are you in doubt about the commandments which I gave you? They are
excellent: have no doubt about them at all, but put on faith in the Lord, and
you will walk in them, for I will strengthen you in them. These commandments
are beneficial to those who intend to repent: for if they do not walk in them,
their repentance is in vain You, therefore, who repent cast away the wickedness
of this world which wears you out; and by putting on all the virtues of a holy
life, you will be able to keep these commandments, and will no longer add to
the number of your sins. Walk, therefore, in these commandments of mine, and
you will live unto God. All these things have been spoken to you by me."
And after he had uttered these words, he said to me, "Let us go into the
fields, and I will show you the shepherds of the flocks." "Let us go,
sir," I replied. And we came to a certain plain, and he showed me a young
man, a shepherd, clothed in a suit of garments of a yellow colour: and he was
herding very many sheep, and these sheep were feeding luxuriously, as it were,
and riotously, and merrily skipping hither and thither. The shepherd himself
was merry, because of his flock; and the appearance of the shepherd was joyous,
and he was running about amongst his flock. [And other sheep I saw rioting and
luxuriating in one place, but not, however, leaping about. ]
CHAPTER II
And he said to me, "Do you see
this shepherd?" "I see him, sir," I said. "This," he
answered, "is the angel of luxury and deceit: he wears out the souls of
the servants of God, and perverts them from the truth, deceiving them with
wicked desires, through which they will perish; for they forget the
commandments of the living God, and walk in deceits and empty luxuries; and
they are ruined by the angel, some being brought to death, others to
corruption:" I said to him, "Sir, I do not know the meaning of these
words, 'to death, and to corruption.'" "Listen," he said.
"The sheep which you saw merry and leaping about, are those which have tom
themselves away from God for ever, and have delivered themselves over to
luxuries and deceits [of this world. Among them there is no return to life
through repentance, because they have added to their other sins, and blasphemed
the name of the Lord. Such men therefore, are appointed unto death. And the
sheep which you saw not leaping, but feeding in one place, are they who have
delivered themselves over to luxury and deceit], but have committed no blasphemy
against the Lord. These have been perverted from the truth: among them there is
the hope of repentance, by which it is possible to live. Corruption, then, has
a hope of a kind of renewal, but death has everlasting ruin." Again I went
forward a little way, and he showed me a tall shepherd, somewhat savage in his
appearance, clothed in a white goatskin, and having a wallet on his shoulders,
and a very hard staff with branches, and a large whip. And he had a very sour
look, so that I was afraid of him, so forbidding was his aspect. This shepherd,
accordingly, was receiving the sheep from the young shepherd, those, viz., that
were rioting and luxuriating, but not leaping; and he cast them into a
precipitous place, full of this ties and thorns, so that it was impossible to
extricate the sheep from the thorns and thistles; but they were completely
entangled amongst them. These, accordingly, thus entangled, pastured amongst
the thorns and thistles, and were exceedingly miserable, being beaten by him;
and he drove them hither and thither, and gave them no rest; and, altogether,
these sheep were in a wretched plight.
CHAPTER III.
Seeing them, therefore, so beaten
and so badly used, I was grieved for them, because they were so tormented, and
had no rest at all. And I said to the Shepherd who talked with me, "Sir,
who is this shepherd, who is so pitiless and severe, and so completely devoid
of compassion for these sheep?"
"This," he replied,
"is the angel of punishment; and he belongs to the just angels, and is
appointed to punish. He accordingly takes those who wander away from God, and
who have walked in the desires and deceits of this world, and chastises them as
they deserve with terrible and diverse punishments." "I would know,
sir," I said, "Of what nature are these diverse tortures and
punishments?" "Hear," he said, "the various tortures and
punishments. The tortures are such as occur during life. For some are punished
with losses, others with want, others with sicknesses of various kinds, and
others with all kinds of disOrder and confusion; others are insulted by
unworthy persons, and exposed to suffering in many other ways: for many,
becoming unstable in their plans, try many things, and none of them at all
succeed, and they say they are not prosperous in their undertakings; and it
does not occur to their minds that they have done evil deeds, but they blame
the Lord. When, therefore, they have been afflicted with all kinds of
affliction, then are they delivered unto me for good training, and they are made
strong in the faith of the Lord; and for the rest of the days of their life
they are subject to the Lord with pure hearts, and are successful in all their
undertakings, obtaining from the Lord everything they ask; and then they
glorify the Lord, that they were delivered to me, and no longer suffer any
evil."
CHAPTER IV.
I said to him, "Sir, explain
this also to me." "What is it you ask?" he said. "Whether,
sir," I continued, "they who indulge in luxury, and who are deceived,
are tortured for the same period of time that they have indulged in luxury and
deceit?" He said to me, "They are tortured in the same manner."
["They are tormented much less, sir," I replied;] "for those who
are so luxurious and who forget God ought to be tortured seven-fold." He
said to me "You are foolish, and do not understand the power of
torment." "Why, sir," I said, "if I had understood it, I
would not have asked you to show me." "Hear," he said, "the
power of both. The time of luxury and deceit is one hour; but the hour of torment
is equivalent to thirty days. If, accordingly, a man indulge in luxury for one
day, and be deceived and be tortured for one day, the day of his torture is
equivalent to a whole year. For all the days of luxury, therefore, there are as
many years of torture to be undergone. You see, then," he continued,
"that the time of luxury and deceit is very short, but that of punishment
and torture long."
CHAPTER V.
"Still," I said, "I do
not quite understand about the time of deceit, and luxury, and torture; explain
it to me more clearly." He answered, and said to me, "Your folly is
persistent; and you do not wish to purify your heart, and serve God. Have a
care," he added, "lest the time be fulfilled, and you be found
foolish. Hear now," he added, "as you desire, that you may understand
these things. He who indulges in luxury, and is deceived for one day, and who
does what he wishes, is clothed with much foolishness, and does not understand
the act which he does until the morrow; for he forgets what he did the day
before. For luxury and deceit have no memories, on account of the folly with
which they are clothed; but when punishment and torture cleave to a man for one
day, he is punished and tortured for a year; for punishment and torture have
powerful memories. While tortured and punished, therefore, for a whole year, he
remembers at last a his luxury and deceit, and knows that an their account he
suffers evil. Every man, therefore, who is luxurious and deceived is thus
tormented, because, although having life, they have given themselves over to
death." "What kinds of luxury, sir," I asked, "are
hurtful?" "Every act of a man which he performs with pleasure,"
he replied, "is an act of luxury; for the sharp-tempered man, when
gratifying his tendency, indulges in luxury; and the adulterer, and the
drunkard, and the back-biter, and the liar, and the covetous man, and the
thief, and he who does things like these, gratifies his peculiar propensity,
and in so doing indulges in luxury. All these acts of luxury are hurtful to the
servants of God. On account of these deceits, therefore, do they suffer, who
are punished and tortured. And there are also acts of luxury which save men;
for many who do good indulge in luxury, being carried away by their own
pleasure: this luxury, however, is beneficial to the servants of God, and gains
life for such a man; but the injurious acts of luxury before enumerated bring
tortures and punishment upon them; and if they continue in them and do not
repent, they bring death upon themselves."
Seventh Similitude
THEY WHO REPENT MUST BRING
After a few days I saw him in the
same plain where I had also. seen the shepherds; and he said to me, "What
do you wish with me?" I said to him, "Sir, that you would order the
shepherd who punishes to depart out of my house, because he afflicts me
exceedingly." "It is necessary," he replied, "that you be
afflicted; for thus," he continued, "did the glorious angel command
concerning you, as he wishes you to be tried." "What have I done
which is so bad, sir," I replied, "that I should be delivered over to
this angel?"
"Listen," he said: "Your
sins are many, but not so great as to require that you be delivered over to
this angel; but your household has committed great iniquities and sins, and the
glorious angel has been incensed at them on account of their deeds; and for
this reason he commanded you to be afflicted for a certain time, that they also
might repent, and purify themselves from every desire of this world. When,
therefore, they repent and are purified, then the angel of punishment will
depart." I said to him, "Sir, if they have done such things as to
incense the glorious angel against them, yet what have I done?" He
replied, "They cannot be afflicted at all, unless you, the head of the
house, be afflicted: for when you are afflicted, of necessity they also suffer
affliction; but if you are in comfort, they can feel no affliction."
"Well, sir," I said,
"they have repented with their whole heart." "I know, too,"
he answered, "that they have repented with their whole heart: do you
think, however, that the sins of those who repent are remitted? Not altogether,
but he who repents must torture his own soul, and be exceedingly humble in all
his conduct, and be afflicted with many kinds of affliction; and if he endure
the afflictions that come upon him, He who created all things, and endued them
with power, will assuredly have compassion, and will heal him; and this will He
do when He sees the heart of every penitent pure from every evil thing: and it
is profitable for you and for your house to suffer affliction now. But why
should I say much to you? You must be afflicted, as that angel of the Lord
commanded who delivered you to me. And for this give thanks to the Lord,
because He has deemed you worthy of showing you beforehand this affliction,
that, knowing it before it comes, you may be able to bear it with
courage." I said to him, "Sir, be thou with me, and I will be able to
bear all affliction." "I will be with you," he said, "and I
will ask the angel of punishment to afflict you more lightly; nevertheless, you
will be afflicted for a little time, and again you will be re-established in
your house. Only continue humble, and serve the Lord in all purity of heart,
you and your children, and your house, and walk in my commands which I enjoin
upon you, and your repentance will be deep and pure; and if you observe these
things with your household, every affliction will depart from you. And
affliction," he added, "will depart from all who walk in these my
commandments."
Eighth Similitude
THE SINS OF THE ELECT AND OF THE PENITENT ARE OF MANY
KINDS, BUT ALL WILL BE REWARDED ACCORDING TO THE MEASURE OF THEIR REPENTANCE
AND GOOD WORKS.
CHAPTER I.
He showed me a large willow tree
overshadowing plains and mountains, and under the shade of this willow had
assembled all those who were called by the name of the Lord. And a glorious
angel of the Lord, who was very tall, was standing beside the willow, having a
large, pruning-knife, and he was cutting little twigs from the willow and
distributing them among the people that were overshadowed by the willow; and
the twigs which he gave them were small, about a cubit, as it were, in length.
And after they had all received the twigs, the angel laid down the
pruning-knife, and that tree was sound, as I had seen it at first. And I
marvelled within myself, saying, "How is the tree sound, after so many
branches have been cut off?" And the Shepherd said to me, "Do not be
surprised if the tree remains sound after so many branches were lopped off;
[but wait, ] and when you shall have seen everything, then it will be explained
to you what it means." The angel who had distributed the branches among
the people again asked them from them, and in the order in which they had
received them were they summoned to him, and each one of them returned his
branch. And the angel of the Lord took and looked at them. From some he
received the branches withered and moth-eaten; those who returned branches in
that state the angel of the Lord ordered to stand apart. Others, again,
returned them withered, but not moth-eaten; and these he ordered to stand
apart. And others returned them half-withered, and these stood apart; and
others returned their branches half-withered and having cracks in them, and
these stood apart. [And others returned their branches green and having cracks
in them; and these stood apart. ] And others returned their branches, one-half
withered and the other green; and these stood apart. And others brought their
branches two-thirds green and the remaining third withered; and these stood
apart. And others returned them two-thirds withered and one-third green; and
these stood apart. And others returned their branches nearly all green, the
smallest part only, the top, being withered, but they had cracks in them; and
these stood apart. And of others very little was green, but the remaining parts
withered; and these stood apart. And others came bringing their branches green,
as they had received them from the angel. And the majority of the crowd
returned branches of that kind, and with these the angel was exceedingly
pleased; and these stood apart. [And others returned their branches green and
having offshoots; and these stood apart, and with these the angel was
exceedingly delighted. ] And others returned their branches green and with
offshoots, and the offshoots had some fruit, as it were; and those men whose
branches were found to be of that kind were exceedingly joyful. And the angel
was exultant because of them; and the Shepherd also rejoiced greatly because of
them.
CHAPTER II.
And the angel of the Lord ordered
crowns to be brought; and there were brought crowns, formed, as it were, of
palms; and he crowned the men who had returned the branches Which had offshoots
and some fruit, and sent them away into the tower. And the others also he sent
into the tower, those, namely, who had returned branches that were green and
had offshoots but no fruit, having given them seals. And all who went into the
tower had the same clothing--white as snow. And those who returned their
branches green, as they had received them, he set free, giving them clothing
and seals. Now after the angel had finished these things, he said to the
Shepherd, "I am going away, and you will send these away within the walls,
according as each one is worthy to have his dwelling. And examine their
branches carefully, and so dismiss them; but examine them with care. See that
no one escape you,". he added; "and if any escape you, I will try
them at the altar." Having said these words to the Shepherd, he departed.
And after the angel had departed, the Shepherd said to me, "Let us take
the branches of all these and plant them, and see if any of them will
live." I said to him, "Sir, how can these withered branches
live?" He answered, and said, "This tree is a willow, and of a kind
that is very tenacious of life. If, therefore, the branches be planted, and
receive a little moisture, many of them will live. And now let us try, and pour
waters upon them; and if any of them live I shall rejoice with them, and if
they do not I at least will not be found neglectful." And the Shepherd
bade me call them as each one was placed. And they came, rank by rank, and gave
their branches to the Shepherd. And the Shepherd received the branches, and
planted them in rows; and after he had planted them he poured much water upon
them, so that the branches could not be seen for the water; and after the
branches had drunk it in, he said to me, "Let us go, and return after a
few days, and inspect all the branches; for He who created this tree wishes all
those to live who received branches from it. And I also hope that the greater
part of these branches which received moisture and drank of the water will
live."
CHAPTER III.
I said to him, "Sir, explain to
me what this tree means, for I am perplexed about it, because, after so many
branches have been cut off, it continues sound, and nothing appears to have
been cut away from it. By this, now, I am perplexed." "Listen,"
he said: "This great tree that casts its shadow over plains, and
mountains, and all the earth, is the law of God that was given to the whole
world; and this law is the Son of God, proclaimed to the ends of the earth; and
the people who are under its shadow are they who have heard the proclamation,
and have believed upon Him. And the great and glorious angel Michael is he who
has authority over this people, and governs them; for this is he who gave them
the law into the hearts of believers: he accordingly superintends them to whom
he gave it, to see if they have kept the same. And you see the branches of each
one, for the branches are the law You see, accordingly, many branches that have
been rendered useless, and you will know them all--those who have not kept the
law; and you will see the dwelling of each one." I said to him, "Sir,
why did he dismiss some into the tower, and leave others to you?"
"All," he answered, "who transgressed the law which they
received from him, he left under my power for repentance; but all who have
satisfied the law, and kept it, he retains under his own authority."
"Who, then," I continued, "are they who were crowned, and who go
to the tower?" "These are they who have suffered on account of the
law; but the others, and they who returned their branches green, and with
offshoots, but without fruit, are they who have been afflicted on account of
the law, but who have not suffered nor denied their law; and they who returned
their branches green as they had received them, are the venerable, and the
just, and they who have walked carefully in a pure heart, and have kept the
commandments of the Lord. And the rest you will know when I have examined those
branches which have been planted and watered."
CHAPTER IV.
And after a few days we came to the
place, and the Shepherd sat down in the angel's place, and I stood beside him.
And he said to me, "Gird yourself with pure, undressed linen made of
sackcloth;" and seeing me girded, and ready to minister to him,
"Summon," he said, "the men to whom belong the branches that
were planted, according to the order in which each one gave them in." So I
went away to the plain, and summoned them all, and they all stood in their
ranks. He said to them, "Let each one pull out his own branch, and bring
it to me." The first to give in were those who had them withered and cut;
and because they were found to be thus withered and cut, he commanded them to
stand apart. And next they gave them in who had them withered, but not cut. And
some of them gave in their branches green, and some withered and eaten as by a
moth. Those that gave them in green, accordingly, he ordered to stand apart;
and those who gave them in dry and cut, he ordered to stand along with the
first. Next they gave them in who had them half-withered and cracked; and many
of them gave them in green and without crocks; and some green and with
offshoots and fruits upon the offshoots, such as they had who went, after being
crowned, into the tower. And some handed them in withered and eaten, and some
withered and uneaten; and some as they were, half-withered and cracked. And he
commanded them each one to stand apart, some towards their own rows, and others
apart from them.
CHAPTER V.
Then they gave in their branches who
had them green, but cracked: all these gave them in green, and stood in their
own row. And the Shepherd was pleased with these, because they were all
changed, and had lost their cracks. And they also gave them in who had them
half-green and half-withered: of some, accordingly, the branches were found
completely green; of others, half-withered; of others, withered and eaten; of
others, green, and having offshoots. All these were sent away, each to his own
row. [Next they gave in who had them two parts green and one-third withered.
Many of them gave them half-withered; and others withered and rotten; and
others half-withered and cracked, and a few green. These all stood in their own
row. ] And they gave them in who had them green, but to a very slight extent
withered and cracked. Of these, some gave them in green, and others green and
with offshoots. And these also went away to their own row. Next they gave them
who had a very small part green and the other parts withered. Of these the
branches were found for the most part green and having offshoots, and fruit
upon the offshoots, and others altogether green. With these branches the
Shepherd was exceedingly pleased, because they were found in this state. And
these went away, each to his own row.
CHAPTER VI.
After the Shepherd had examined the
branches of them all, he said to me, "I told you that this tree was
tenacious of life. You see," he continued, "how many repented and
were saved." "I see, sir," I replied. "That you may
behold," he added, "the great mercy of the Lord, that it is great and
glorious, and that He has given His Spirit to those who are worthy of
repentance." "Why then, sir," I said, "did not all these
repent?" He answered, "To them whose heart He saw would become pure,
and obedient to Him, He gave power to repent with the whole heart. But to them
whose deceit and wickedness He perceived, and saw that they intended to repent
hypocritically, He did not grant repentance, lest they should again profane His
name." I said to him, "Sir, show me now, with respect to those who
gave in the branches, of what sort they are, and their abode, in order that
they hearing it who believed, and received the seal, and broke it, and did not
keep it whole, may, on coming to a knowledge of their deeds, repent, and
receive from you. a seal, and may glorify the Lord because He had compassion
upon them, and sent you to renew their spirits." "Listen," he
said: "they whose branches were found withered and moth-eaten are the
apostates and traitors of the Church, who have blasphemed the Lord in their
sins, and have, moreover, been ashamed of the name of the Lord by which they
were called. These, therefore, at the end were lost unto God. And you see that
not a single one of them repented, although they heard the words which I spake
to them, which I enjoined upon you. From such life departed? And they who gave
them in withered and undecayed, these also were near to them; for they were
hypocrites, and introducers of strange doctrines, and subverters of the
servants Of God, especially of those who had sinned, not allowing them to
repent, but persuading them by foolish doctrines. These, accordingly, have a
hope of repentance. And you see that many of them also have repented since I
spake to them, and they will still repent. But all who will not repent have
lost their lives; and as many of them as repented became good, and their
dwelling was appointed within the first walls; and some of them ascended even into
the tower. You see, then," he said, "that repentance involves life to
sinners, but non-repentance death.
CHAPTER VII.
"And as many as gave in the
branches half-withered and cracked, hear also about them. They whose branches
were half-withered to the same extent are the wavering; for they neither live,
nor are they dead. And they who have them half-withered and cracked are both
waverers and slanderers, [railing against the absent,] and never at peace with
one another, but always at variance. And yet to these also," he continued,
"repentance is possible. You see," he said, "that some of them
have repented, and there is still remaining in them," he continued,
"a hope of repentance. And as many of them," he added, "as have
repented, shall have their 42
dwelling in the tower. And those of
them who have been slower in repenting shall dwell within the walls. And as
many as do not repent at all, but abide in their deeds, shall utterly perish.
And they who gave in their branches green and cracked were always faithful and
good, though emulous of each other about the foremost places, and about fame:
now all these are foolish, in indulging in such a rivalry. Yet they also, being
naturally good, on hearing my commandments, purified themselves, and soon
repented. Their dwelling, accordingly, was in the tower. But if any one relapse
into strife, he will be east out of the tower, and will lose his life. Life is
the possession of all who keep the commandments of the Lord; but in the
commandments there is no rivalry in regard to the first places, or glory of any
kind, but in regard to patience and personal humility. Among such persons,
then, is the life of the Lord, but amongst the quarrelsome and transgressors,
death.
CHAPTER VIII.
"And they who gave in their
branches half-green and half-withered, are those who are immersed in business,
and do not cleave to the saints. For this reason, the one half of them is
living, and the other half dead. Many, accordingly, who heard my commands
repented, and those at least who repented had their dwelling in the tower. But
some of them at last fell away: these, accordingly, have not repentance, for on
account of their business they blasphemed the Lord, and denied Him. They
therefore lost their lives through the wickedness which they committed. And
many of them doubted. These still have repentance in their power, if they
repent speedily; and their abode will be in the tower. But if they are slower
in repenting, they will dwell within the walls; and if they do not repent, they
too have lost their lives. And they who gave in their branches two-thirds
withered and one-third green, are those who have denied [the Lord] in various
ways. Many, however, repented, but some of them hesitated and were in doubt.
These, then, have repentance within their reach, if they repent quickly, and do
not remain in their pleasures; but if they abide in their deeds, these, too,
work to themselves death.
CHAPTER IX.
"And they who returned their
branches two-thirds withered and one-third green, are those that were faithful
indeed; but after acquiring wealth, and becoming distinguished amongst the
heathen, they clothed themselves with great pride, and became lofty-minded, and
deserted the truth, and did not cleave to the righteous, but lived with the
heathen, and this way of life became more agreeable to them. They did not,
however, depart from God, but remained in the faith, although not working the
works of faith. Many of them accordingly repented, and their dwelling was in
the tower. And others continuing to live until the end with the heathen, and
being corrupted by their vain glories, [departed from God, serving the works
and deeds of the heathen. ] These were reckoned with the heathen. But others of
them hesitated, not hoping to be saved on account of the deeds which they had
done; while others were in doubt, and caused divisions among themselves. To
those, therefore, who were in doubt on account of their deeds, repentance is
still open; but their repentance ought to be speedy, that their dwelling may be
in the tower. And to those who do not repent, but abide in their pleasures,
death is near.
CHAPTER X.
"And they who give in their branches green, but having the tips withered and cracked, these were always good, and faithful, and distinguished before God; but they sinned a very little through indulging small desires, and finding little faults with one another. But on hearing my words the greater part of them quickly repented, and their dwelling was upon the tower. Yet some of them were in doubt